apostle_n be_v certain_o their_o act_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v no_o further_a than_o the_o mean_v provide_v by_o god_n for_o that_o purpose_n will_v enable_v the_o church_n to_o discern_v that_o this_o do_v appear_v will_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n to_o oblige_v all_o christian_n not_o to_o violate_v the_o communion_n of_o christian_n upon_o pretence_n that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v so_o the_o rcason_n of_o believe_v and_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o be_v both_o antecedent_n to_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v those_o that_o be_v within_o it_o not_o to_o violate_v communion_n upon_o pretence_n of_o contrary_a evidence_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o right_a and_o power_n which_o god_n give_v his_o church_n but_o there_o be_v other_o act_n which_o the_o church_n will_v be_v as_o often_o necessitate_v to_o do_v as_o it_o become_v questionable_a in_o the_o church_n how_o any_o of_o those_o office_n which_o god_n be_v serve_v with_o by_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v what_o time_n at_o what_o place_n what_o person_n be_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o that_o service_n as_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v so_o be_v it_o never_o so_o particular_o determine_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n be_v changeable_a and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n by_o that_o reason_n not_o to_o be_v limit_v in_o that_o service_n by_o the_o same_o rule_n always_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o subsist_v without_o a_o power_n to_o determine_v it_o the_o person_n especial_o that_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o church_n a_o society_n must_v be_v endow_v with_o several_a quality_n some_o of_o they_o enable_v to_o communicate_v passive_o that_o be_v to_o join_v in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n for_o till_o our_o time_n i_o think_v it_o be_v never_o quession_v among_o christian_n whether_o the_o same_o person_n may_v minister_v and_o he_o minister_v to_o in_o the_o office_n of_o christianity_n then_o if_o some_o person_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o that_o purpose_n of_o necessity_n it_o may_v become_v questionable_a by_o what_o act_v the_o fame_n be_v lawful_o do_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o his_o apostle_n further_o when_o it_o be_v determine_v who_o when_o where_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v celebrate_v the_o least_o circumstance_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o solemnity_n and_o ceremony_n though_o it_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o say_v yet_o be_v able_a to_o create_v a_o cause_n of_o separation_n of_o communion_n that_o shall_v be_v just_a on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v it_o any_o great_a power_n that_o be_v demand_v for_o the_o church_n by_o the_o original_a constitution_n thereof_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o regulate_v itself_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o consequence_n let_v i_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v there_o be_v never_o a_o company_n in_o london_n so_o contemptible_a that_o can_v stand_v without_o have_v the_o like_a except_v the_o determination_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o demand_v that_o the_o apostle_n for_o their_o time_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o by_o power_n from_o god_n so_o as_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o christ_n stead_n those_o that_o receive_v power_n from_o they_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o power_n which_o they_o receive_v though_o they_o pretend_v not_o their_o act_n to_o be_v our_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n yet_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o office_n to_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v they_o have_v power_n from_o god_n determine_v their_o person_n though_o not_o justify_v their_o act_n suppose_v then_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n assume_v a_o ceremony_n in_o use_n in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o preach_v of_o baptise_v those_o that_o embrace_v moses_n law_n be_v bear_v of_o other_o nation_n to_o signify_v and_o to_o solemnize_v the_o admission_n of_o they_o that_o undertake_v christianity_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o new_a people_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o make_v this_o a_o law_n to_o his_o church_n though_o it_o be_v the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v to_o govern_v his_o ancient_a people_n that_o make_v it_o a_o law_n to_o the_o synagogue_n it_o be_v no_o more_o doubt_v among_o man_n of_o learning_n that_o our_o lord_n christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n make_v use_v of_o ceremony_n practise_v among_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o passeover_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o outward_a act_n whereof_o he_o appoint_v to_o consist_v in_o those_o ceremony_n whereas_o the_o inward_a intent_n thereof_o be_v not_o know_v afore_o for_o whatsoever_o they_o know_v of_o christ_n they_o can_v not_o thereby_o know_v that_o he_o will_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o those_o element_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o have_v be_v always_o a_o custom_n of_o superior_n in_o the_o synagogue_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n ebr._n vli._n 7._o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o great_a to_o bless_v and_o to_o pray_v for_o interior_n with_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o or_o lift_v up_o hand_n over_o they_o so_o do_v the_o priest_n so_o do_v the_o prophet_n so_o isaac_n gen._n xxvii_o 4_o 7_o 12_o 19_o 21_o 22._o jacob_n gen._n xlviii_o 9_o 14_o 17._o aaron_z levit._n lx_o 22._o because_o a_o man_n can_v lay_v hand_n upon_o a_o assembly_n all_o at_o once_o the_o priest_n blessing_n therefore_o be_v call_v among_o the_o jew_n list_v up_o of_o hand_n and_o many_o scrupulous_a observation_n there_o be_v among_o they_o in_o do_v it_o num._n vi_o 23_o 24_o 25._o so_o our_o lord_n in_o do_v cure_n as_o naaman_n think_v elisha_n will_v have_v do_v 2_o king_n v._n ii_o in_o blessing_n his_o disciple_n lue._n xxiv_o 50._o and_o divers_a the_o like_a if_o then_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n frequent_v the_o same_o ceremony_n in_o solemnize_n ordination_n as_o pray_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o those_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o in_o other_o act_n of_o public_a effect_n in_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o any_o thing_n but_o their_o own_o act_n bring_v it_o in_o force_n though_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n give_v they_o a_o precedent_n for_o it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v conceive_v that_o this_o argue_v a_o society_n of_o the_o church_n where_o such_o ceremony_n be_v institute_v to_o celebrate_v such_o act_n with_o as_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o here_o i_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o law_n of_o tithe_n and_o the_o title_n by_o which_o they_o be_v challenge_v to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n for_o have_v make_v that_o this_o prove_v the_o church_n a_o corporation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n within_o themselves_o of_o create_v governor_n and_o of_o excommunicate_v if_o it_o be_v demand_v where_o be_v the_o common_a stock_n and_o revenue_n of_o it_o see_v no_o corporation_n can_v subsist_v without_o mean_n to_o maintain_v the_o attendance_n requisite_a to_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o communicate_v it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o show_v that_o those_o who_o found_v the_o church_n have_v provide_v for_o this_o tithe_n be_v common_o claim_v by_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o other_o law_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o come_v in_o force_n or_o stand_v in_o force_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n if_o it_o be_v once_o say_v that_o tithe_n be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o be_v as_o sign_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n by_o the_o law_n true_o it_o deserve_v consideration_n whether_o they_o that_o insist_v upon_o the_o levitical_a law_n in_o the_o claim_n of_o tithe_n to_o the_o church_n do_v not_o prejudice_v the_o cause_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v for_o if_o they_o look_v into_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o tithe_n of_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v assign_v the_o priesthood_n by_o god_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n which_o he_o give_v they_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o very_a day_n be_v due_a and_o legal_a who_o pay_v no_o tithe_n of_o those_o fruit_n because_o the_o service_n for_o which_o they_o be_v due_a be_v by_o the_o law_n prohibit_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n beside_o it_o be_v
communicate_v every_o day_n though_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v how_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n agree_v or_o disagree_v therewith_o for_o that_o suppose_v the_o daily_a celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n whereas_o who_o ever_o hear_v of_o daily_o preach_v all_o over_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o that_o the_o order_n thereof_o be_v to_o assemble_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n &_o prayer_n and_o for_o instruction_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n more_o frequent_o than_o the_o bold_a pulpit_n man_n can_v preach_v neither_o be_v it_o questionable_a for_o matter_n of_o fact_n nor_o for_o the_o consequence_n in_o oblige_v they_o that_o will_v reform_v and_o not_o destroy_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n suppose_v the_o premise_n one_o thing_n more_o i_o desire_v may_v be_v consider_v all_o the_o affectation_n of_o preciseness_n in_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n willnever_o induce_v any_o people_n endue_v with_o their_o sense_n to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o force_n stand_v oblige_v to_o do_v namely_o to_o dress_v their_o meat_n the_o day_n before_o that_o so_o neither_o themselves_o nor_o their_o servant_n may_v he_o oblige_v to_o violate_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n if_o this_o precept_n oblige_v christian_n to_o hear_v preach_v for_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n how_o be_v servant_n dispense_v with_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o preach_v who_o can_v be_v dispense_v with_o for_o rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n for_o though_o christian_a servant_n may_v dress_v meat_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n yet_o as_o they_o be_v not_o dispense_v with_o for_o serve_v god_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n so_o if_o the_o service_n of_o god_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n necessary_o require_v preach_v they_o must_v be_v also_o preach_v to_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o if_o be_v catechize_v in_o their_o christianity_n they_o may_v serve_v god_n by_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n and_o by_o hear_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o scripture_n read_v advance_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n then_o may_v they_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o christians_n to_o god_n at_o church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o master_n at_o home_n the_o duty_n of_o christian_a servant_n without_o hear_v sermon_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o a_o point_n so_o unlimited_a wherein_o a_o private_a man_n opinion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v law_n i_o find_v no_o better_a ground_n for_o reasonable_a term_n then_o that_o which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n report_v by_o gennadius_n intimate_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v gather_v from_o gennadâ—uâ—_n that_o there_o be_v mean_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n every_o day_n every_o where_n because_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o time_n since_o the_o empire_n turn_v christian_n when_o there_o be_v mean_n for_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o much_o less_o to_o communicate_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o relation_n of_o gennadius_n suppose_v that_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v maintain_v when_o preach_v neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v maintain_v it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n lord_n day_n and_o festival_n the_o celebration_n whereof_o all_o christian_n be_v always_o concern_v in_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n when_o they_o can_v be_v keep_v by_o preach_v and_o hear_v sermon_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a order_n that_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n than_o where_o there_o be_v provision_n and_o where_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o all_o christian_n may_v communicate_v on_o lord_n day_n and_o festivales_fw-la and_o when_o for_o reason_n leave_v to_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v they_o may_v with_o their_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n assist_v the_o celebration_n of_o it_o remit_v the_o custom_n which_o gennadius_n his_o resolution_n suppose_v the_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n every_o day_n to_o the_o great_a church_n of_o the_o more_o populous_a city_n and_o place_n but_o whereas_o the_o apostolical_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n make_v the_o sermon_n a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o at_o corinth_n s._n paul_n order_v many_o of_o those_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o concur_v to_o that_o work_n which_o at_o assembly_n on_o extraordinary_a occasion_n be_v sometime_o practise_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v there_o it_o be_v too_o great_a wrong_n to_o common_a sense_n to_o extend_v this_o to_o all_o assembly_n of_o christian_n in_o village_n and_o not_o consistent_a either_o with_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n in_o frequent_v those_o office_n most_o which_o be_v principal_a in_o god_n service_n lay_v down_o then_o that_o tyranny_n which_o constrain_v all_o that_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n to_o speak_v by_o the_o glass_n every_o lord_n day_n twice_o which_o shut_v all_o the_o service_n of_o god_n out_o of_o door_n save_v a_o prayer_n to_o usher_v it_o in_o and_o out_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n will_v require_v that_o at_z and_z with_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n all_o christian_n be_v teach_v the_o common_a duty_n of_o christian_n by_o they_o who_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o their_o soul_n not_o to_o please_v the_o ear_n with_o sharpness_n in_o reason_v or_o eloquence_n in_o language_n but_o to_o convince_v all_o sort_n what_o conversation_n the_o attain_n of_o god_n kingdom_n require_v of_o they_o who_o believe_v that_o he_o make_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o redeem_v it_o that_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o bring_v all_o to_o confess_v and_o show_v themselves_o christian_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o by_o our_o lord_n christ_n he_o shall_v adjudge_v those_o that_o do_v so_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o those_o that_o do_v otherwise_o to_o everlasting_a death_n for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o undervalue_v the_o labour_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n s._n austinâ—_n origen_n s._n gregory_n or_o whosoever_o they_o be_v ancient_a or_o modern_a that_o have_v labour_v the_o instruction_n of_o their_o people_n even_o by_o expound_v they_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n suppose_v they_o expound_v they_o within_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o common_a faith_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n in_o hand_n only_o i_o say_v that_o if_o they_o withdraw_v christian_a people_n from_o serve_v god_n by_o those_o office_n which_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n make_v requisite_a according_a to_o the_o premise_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a enough_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n ever_o do_v their_o labour_n be_v not_o for_o the_o common_a edification_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o maintain_v of_o party_n in_o the_o church_n the_o celebration_n of_o lord_n day_n and_o festivales_fw-la and_o time_n of_o fast_v necessary_o furnish_v opportunity_n both_o for_o all_o curate_n to_o furnish_v their_o people_n with_o that_o instruction_n which_o they_o owe_v they_o as_o answerable_a for_o their_o soul_n and_o for_o those_o who_o god_n have_v furnish_v with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a grace_n of_o knowledge_n or_o utterance_n to_o advance_v our_o common_a christianity_n by_o advance_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n necessary_o require_v a_o exact_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o humane_a action_n in_o matter_n of_o christianity_n whether_o concern_v believe_v or_o work_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v without_o the_o study_n as_o well_o as_o the_o experience_n of_o a_o man_n whole_a life_n and_o therefore_o to_o oblige_v they_o who_o be_v to_o provide_v necessary_a food_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o flock_n to_o be_v always_o gather_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o scripturer_n to_o make_v they_o nosegay_n of_o will_v be_v to_o starve_v they_o for_o the_o want_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o the_o common_a salvation_n of_o all_o necessary_o require_v that_o the_o more_o curious_a may_v have_v entertainment_n of_o quelques_fw-fr choses_fw-fr and_o therefore_o for_o the_o rest_n christian_a people_n be_v to_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o come_v to_o church_n to_o serve_v god_n by_o prayer_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o learn_v instruction_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o hear_v &_o meditate_v upon_o the_o lesson_n of_o they_o on_o far_o many_o more_o hour_n and_o day_n and_o occasion_n than_o there_o can_v be_v for_o preach_v of_o sermon_n chap._n xxv_o idolatry_n presuppose_v a_o imagination_n that_o there_o be_v more_o god_n then_o one_o objection_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o a_o true_a god_n under_o a_o image_n the_o original_a of_o worship_v the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o image_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o
the_o nature_n and_o intent_n of_o it_o render_v it_o subordinate_a to_o the_o clergy_n how_o far_o the_o single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o church_n inexecution_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o it_o nullity_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o it_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o act_n â—f_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n 368_o chap._n xxxii_o how_o great_a the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o offect_n of_o it_o be_v the_o right_a of_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o christian_n cease_v when_o it_o be_v protect_v by_o the_o state_n a_o objection_n if_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v from_o god_n secular_a power_n can_v not_o limit_v the_o use_n of_o it_o ground_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o state_n in_o church_n matter_n the_o inconsequence_n of_o the_o argument_n the_o concurrence_n of_o both_o interest_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o inâ—erest_n of_o the_o state_n in_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o church_n concurrence_n of_o both_o in_o matrimonial_a cause_n and_o ordination_n temporal_a penalty_n upon_o excommunication_n from_o the_o state_n no_o sovereign_a subject_n to_o the_o great_a excommunication_n but_o to_o the_o less_o the_o right_n of_o the_o jew_n state_n and_o of_o christian_a power_n in_o religion_n partly_o the_o same_o partly_o not_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o found_v upon_o episcopacy_n but_o upon_o act_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o christendom_n 381_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a truth_n the_o first_o book_n chap._n i._n all_o agree_v that_o reason_n be_v to_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o objection_n that_o faith_n be_v teach_v by_o god_n spirit_n answer_v what_o reason_n decide_v question_n of_o faith_n the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n end_v not_o in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n but_o in_o that_o which_o reason_n evidence_v to_o come_v from_o god_n messenger_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o question_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o mean_n to_o resolve_v by_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n those_o controversy_n which_o cause_n division_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o undertake_v to_o inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o skill_n or_o knowledge_n as_o that_o for_o which_o man_n call_v themselves_o divine_v for_o if_o there_o be_v it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o in_o england_n as_o at_o rome_n and_o if_o it_o have_v no_o principle_n as_o no_o principle_n it_o can_v have_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v resolve_v what_o those_o principle_n be_v then_o be_v it_o a_o bare_a name_n signify_v nothing_o but_o if_o there_o be_v certain_a principle_n which_o all_o party_n be_v oblige_v to_o admit_v that_o discourse_n which_o admit_v no_o other_o will_v certain_o produce_v that_o resolution_n in_o which_o all_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o agree_v and_o true_o this_o hope_n there_o be_v leave_v that_o all_o party_n do_v necessary_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v mean_n to_o resolve_v by_o reason_n all_o difference_n of_o faith_n inasmuch_o as_o all_o undertake_v to_o persuade_v all_o by_o reason_n to_o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o each_o one_o and_o will_v be_v think_v to_o have_v reason_n on_o their_o side_n when_o so_o they_o do_v and_o that_o reason_n be_v not_o do_v they_o when_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v indeed_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v only_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mat._n xvi_o 17._o bless_a be_v thou_o peter_n son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v not_o this_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n ii_o 25._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n 1_o cor._n i._n 26_o 27_o 28._o for_o brethren_n you_o see_v your_o call_n that_o not_o many_o wise_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a but_o the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n have_v god_n choose_v to_o shame_v the_o wise_a the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n have_v god_n choose_v to_o shame_v the_o strong_a the_o ignoble_a and_o despicable_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n have_v god_n choose_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o confound_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v john_n vi_o 45._o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n heb._n viii_o 10._o jer._n xxxi_o 33._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n these_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n then_o ascribe_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n seem_v to_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o any_o other_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v believe_v but_o this_o difficulty_n be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o resolve_v that_o diâ—â—inguishes_v between_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o object_n and_o that_o motion_n which_o the_o active_a cause_n produce_v for_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o object_n suppose_v that_o consideration_n which_o discover_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v but_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o active_a cause_n proceed_v without_o any_o notice_n that_o we_o take_v of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o nicodemus_n john_n 111._o 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o a_o man_n hear_v the_o noise_n of_o it_o but_o can_v tell_v whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o evict_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o yet_o prove_v ineffectual_a to_o induce_v the_o most_o part_n either_o inward_o to_o believe_v or_o outward_o to_o profess_v it_o the_o reason_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n evident_a to_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n which_o we_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o we_o and_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o this_o profession_n draw_v after_o it_o necessary_o call_v in_o question_n that_o estate_n which_o every_o man_n be_v settle_v upon_o in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o reason_n of_o believe_a fail_n of_o that_o effect_n which_o for_o their_o part_n they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o produce_v interest_n divert_v the_o consideration_n or_o intercept_n the_o consequence_n of_o such_o troublesome_a truth_n and_o the_o motive_n that_o enforce_v it_o the_o same_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v now_o to_o barren_a of_o the_o fruit_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o which_o be_v all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o world_n can_v enjoin_v be_v the_o common_a privilege_n by_o which_o man_n hold_v their_o estate_n which_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n those_o man_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o that_o have_v neither_o resolve_v to_o embrace_v christ_n with_o his_o cross_n nor_o consider_v the_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o do_v it_o who_o if_o they_o shall_v stick_v to_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v and_o when_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o law_n fail_v or_o act_n according_a to_o it_o when_o it_o will_v be_v disadvantage_n to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n so_o to_o do_v shall_v do_v a_o thing_n inconsequent_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n which_o carry_v they_o no_o further_o than_o that_o profession_n which_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o hold_v their_o estate_n protect_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o all_o apostasy_n in_o all_o trial_n as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n can_v they_o that_o believe_v a_o god_n above_o refuse_v to_o believe_v his_o messenger_n because_o that_o which_o they_o report_v stand_v not_o in_o the_o light_n of_o any_o reason_n to_o evidence_n it_o mater_n of_o faith_n be_v evident_o credible_a but_o can_v be_v evident_o true_a christianity_n suppose_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v but_o not_o stand_v upon_o evidence_n in_o the_o thing_n but_o upon_o credit_n of_o report_n the_o temptation_n of_o the_o cross_n may_v easy_o defeat_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n interpose_v not_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n reveal_v by_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o so_o it_o be_v i_o be_o not_o oblige_v neither_o have_v i_o any_o reason_n here_o to_o suppose_v be_v to_o come_v in_o
spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n so_o he_o have_v premise_v rom._n v._n 15_a be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n together_o with_o the_o joy_n of_o hope_n by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o in_o our_o heart_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n fourteen_o 17._o if_o it_o be_v here_o object_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o can_v suppose_v it_o suppose_v this_o for_o the_o present_a but_o not_o grant_v it_o because_o it_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o must_v be_v resolve_v by_o the_o ground_n which_o we_o seek_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n may_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v of_o grace_n but_o must_v not_o presume_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o for_o his_o own_o till_o his_o conversion_n be_v complete_a by_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n if_o it_o be_v further_o allege_v that_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v the_o answer_n be_v ready_a from_o that_o maxim_n of_o law_n that_o every_o exception_n against_o a_o rule_n establish_v the_o rule_n in_o case_n not_o except_v cornelius_n no_o jew_n but_o convert_v from_o idol_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n under_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o jew_n expect_v with_o his_o company_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o that_o account_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o baptism_n because_o god_n know_v he_o ready_a to_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o can_v appear_v to_o be_v command_v by_o god_n and_o this_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o secret_a which_o hereby_o begâ—n_o to_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v give_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o those_o in_o who_o they_o be_v some_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o both_o kind_n be_v mean_v and_o express_v by_o these_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v no_o less_o true_a that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v grant_v to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o embrace_v christianity_n with_o a_o sincere_a intention_n of_o live_v according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v be_v indeed_o the_o help_n that_o god_n by_o his_o gospel_n promise_n and_o allow_v they_o to_o go_v through_o with_o that_o high_a and_o difficult_a profession_n which_o they_o undertake_v we_o see_v the_o apostle_n forsake_v their_o lord_n and_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o his_o resurrection_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v receive_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o profess_v christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o utmost_a danger_n and_o s._n john_n as_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o righteous_a sin_n not_o because_o their_o â—eed_n abide_v in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o they_o be_v engender_v anew_o to_o be_v christian_n 1_o john_n iii_o 9_o so_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o heresy_n of_o that_o time_n because_o the_o unction_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o holy_a one_o teach_v they_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n ii_o 20_o 27._o thus_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n suppose_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n infer_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v withal_o possess_v by_o god_n spirit_n move_v they_o to_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o people_n so_o when_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o david_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n possess_v he_o with_o a_o inclination_n both_o to_o profess_v it_o and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o as_o for_o the_o second_o kind_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v grant_v to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o heir_n of_o god_n promise_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o saul_n surprise_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n when_o he_o intend_v the_o death_n of_o david_n 1_o sam._n xix_o 23_o 24._o of_o those_o that_o have_v prophesy_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v miracle_n in_o our_o lord_n name_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v you_o not_o mat._n vii_o 22_o 23._o of_o caiaphas_n who_o prophesy_v of_o our_o lord_n death_n when_o he_o be_v compass_v of_o it_o john_n xi_o 49_o 52._o and_o of_o balaam_n in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o all_o know_v but_o as_o the_o former_a kind_n suppose_v true_a christianity_n in_o he_o that_o have_v it_o so_o do_v this_o correspondent_o suppose_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o as_o under_o the_o old_a law_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o trial_n of_o a_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o do_v of_o a_o miracle_n alone_o if_o he_o seduce_v from_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o take_v he_o for_o god_n messenger_n they_o be_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n deut._n xiii_o 15_a so_o the_o trial_n be_v the_o do_v of_o a_o miracle_n under_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n under_o the_o gospel_n no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n anathema_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n call_v jesus_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 3._o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n speak_v such_o thing_n as_o must_v come_v either_o from_o god_n spirit_n or_o from_o evil_a spirit_n the_o trial_n be_v whether_o he_o profess_v christ_n or_o not_o and_o 1_o john_n iu_o 2_o 3._o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v jesus_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v christ_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n every_o spirit_n that_o be_v every_o inspiration_n which_o a_o man_n of_o himself_o can_v have_v god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n so_o tempt_v that_o under_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o devil_n instrument_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o seduce_v they_o from_o it_o upon_o these_o term_n prophesy_v saul_n under_o the_o law_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n prophesy_v those_o under_o the_o gospel_n who_o our_o lord_n will_v not_o own_o have_v do_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n as_o for_o caiaphas_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n whereby_o s._n john_n say_v he_o prophen_v of_o our_o lord_n death_n by_o revelation_n or_o inspiration_n from_o god_n for_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o he_o prophen_v because_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n now_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n declare_v god_n order_n to_o his_o ancient_a people_n there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o revelation_n with_o that_o which_o they_o declare_v but_o that_o put_v on_o the_o pontifical_a robe_n god_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o breastplate_n of_o urim_n and_o tummim_n though_o now_o we_o know_v not_o how_o according_o to_o be_v caiaphas_n his_o word_n order_v this_o gift_n be_v cease_v many_o age_n afore_o as_o to_o contain_v a_o prophecy_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n by_o god_n intent_n but_o without_o he_o but_o balaams_n case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o arnobius_n advers._fw-la gent._n i._o tell_v we_o that_o magician_n in_o their_o operation_n meet_v with_o contrary_a god_n who_o he_o call_v antitheos_fw-la that_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o proceed_v balaam_n meet_v with_o the_o true_a god_n and_o know_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o all_o his_o enchantment_n controlable_a by_o he_o and_o yet_o sacrifice_n to_o false_a god_n that_o by_o their_o help_n he_o may_v curse_v god_n people_n in_o this_o case_n balaam_n though_o command_v as_o a_o subject_n be_v not_o as_o a_o friend_n inspire_v by_o god_n when_o god_n force_v he_o to_o speak_v what_o he_o will_v not_o if_o any_o man_n then_o resolve_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o
thing_n which_o be_v deposit_v in_o trust_n with_o thou_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o ii_o 2._o and_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o under_o many_o witness_n deposit_v with_o trusty_a person_n who_o may_v alsobe_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o will_v you_o have_v any_o thing_n plain_o than_o this_o to_o show_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o christianity_n be_v deliver_v for_o a_o rule_n by_o the_o apostle_n by_o which_o their_o successor_n be_v to_o examine_v all_o doctrine_n therefore_o 1_o tim._n ii_o 20._o o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n avoid_v profane_a novelty_n of_o term_n and_o opposition_n of_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v which_o some_o profess_v have_v fail_v of_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v deposit_v in_o his_o trust_n he_o will_v have_v he_o exclude_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o gnostic_n which_o every_o man_n may_v see_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o whereupon_o s._n john_n call_v it_o the_o unction_n 1_o john_n ii_o 20-24_a 27._o by_o which_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o the_o inconsistence_n of_o it_o with_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o antichristian_a they_o continue_v in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n when_o they_o turn_v christian_n and_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o know_v all_o thing_n i_o write_v not_o to_o you_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o know_v it_o and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o let_v that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n abide_v in_o you_o if_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n abide_v in_o you_o then_o shall_v you_o also_o abide_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o why_o this_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o christianity_n be_v call_v the_o unction_n because_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o gift_n whereof_o as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o presuppose_v christianity_n be_v grant_v upon_o consideration_n of_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v in_o s._n john_n as_o for_o you_o the_o unction_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o unction_n teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v true_a and_o no_o lie_n and_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o abide_v in_o it_o the_o unction_n teach_v all_o thing_n that_o a_o christian_n be_v to_o avoid_v because_o it_o teach_v to_o avoid_v all_o that_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o same_o unction_n have_v teach_v he_o afore_o when_o according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o become_v a_o christian_n he_o be_v teach_v that_o truth_n upon_o profession_n whereof_o he_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o habitual_a endowment_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v again_o 1_o john_n iii_o 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n abide_v in_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o which_o a_o christian_a be_v bear_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o beget_v child_n to_o god_n when_o it_o prevail_v with_o sinner_n to_o become_v christian_n this_o word_n oblige_v christian_n upon_o their_o salvation_n not_o to_o sin_n abide_v not_o in_o he_o that_o sin_v neither_o sin_v he_o in_o who_o it_o abide_v so_o whether_o you_o call_v it_o unction_n or_o seed_n in_o regard_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o conversation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o belief_n as_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n must_v needs_o reject_v heresy_n contrary_a to_o it_o so_o in_o who_o the_o seed_n which_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o abide_v he_o can_v sin_v and_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n 6_o 7_o 9_o with_o s._n paul_n he_o call_v it_o the_o commandment_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o same_o beginning_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o imposture_n of_o that_o time_n entice_v to_o transgress_v it_o in_o fine_a that_o this_o tradition_n be_v the_o law_n whereupon_o our_o christianity_n stand_v you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n iii_o 20._o when_o he_o say_v that_o baptism_n save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o examination_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o answer_n that_o be_v make_v out_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o the_o interrogatory_n that_o be_v even_o then_o propound_v to_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o which_o answer_n they_o tie_v themselves_o to_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o which_o s._n paul_n therefore_o call_v that_o good_a profession_n which_o timothy_n have_v make_v before_o many_o witness_n 1_o tim._n vi_o 12_o 13_o 14._o to_o wit_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o therefore_o conjure_v he_o by_o the_o good_a profession_n which_o our_o lord_n make_v before_o pilate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v death_n to_o preserve_v it_o unspotted_a which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o must_v no_o christian_a imagine_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o tradition_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n and_o make_v christian_n consist_v only_o in_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o also_o in_o undertake_v to_o live_v as_o christianity_n require_v therefore_o s._n paul_n sometime_o in_o his_o writing_n refer_v himself_o to_o the_o precept_n not_o only_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o but_o also_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o charge_v his_o flock_n not_o only_o with_o their_o duty_n but_o also_o with_o their_o engagement_n 1_o thess_n iv_o 1_o 2_o 11._o 2_o thess_n iii_o 6._o but_o beside_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o tradition_n concern_v the_o outward_a order_n in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o unity_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o office_n which_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o by_o christian_n which_o christian_n come_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o by_o receive_v their_o baptism_n from_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o undertake_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o communion_n can_v be_v maintain_v without_o certain_a rule_n limit_v the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o god_n service_n for_o time_n and_o place_n and_o the_o person_n both_o which_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v enable_v to_o minister_v the_o office_n of_o the_o same_o baptism_n be_v the_o door_n to_o all_o god_n ordinance_n that_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o praise_v of_o god_n the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o expound_v of_o they_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o christian_a assembly_n be_v all_o office_n which_o no_o christian_a doubt_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o under_o the_o gospel_n though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a precept_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o office_n the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o consist_v of_o because_o before_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v always_o in_o use_n among_o god_n people_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v frequent_v by_o the_o church_n at_o their_o assembly_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n must_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n oblige_v only_o because_o command_v he_o that_o suppose_v the_o church_n a_o corporation_n found_v by_o god_n to_o maintain_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o these_o office_n must_v consequent_o maintain_v a_o power_n of_o settle_v good_a order_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o as_o for_o all_o other_o circumstance_n so_o especial_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o person_n concur_v to_o the_o celebrate_n of_o they_o he_o that_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o order_n be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o their_o sound_n show_v that_o they_o intend_v the_o church_n for_o a_o body_n endow_v with_o power_n of_o limit_v the_o like_a rule_n for_o the_o future_a and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v show_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 2_o 3-16_a 20-34_a have_v commend_v they_o for_o observe_v his_o tradition_n as_o he_o have_v deliver_v
who_o fall_v away_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v not_o to_o expect_v to_o be_v restore_v by_o penance_n make_v their_o excommunication_n without_o release_n which_o therefore_o he_o grant_v may_v be_v release_v ù_fw-mi on_o repentance_n in_o the_o case_n of_o other_o sin_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n v._n 16_o 17._o if_o a_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n let_v he_o ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n to_o such_o as_o sin_v not_o to_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o death_n i_o say_v not_o that_o you_o pray_v for_o it_o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n but_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o death_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o scripture_n i_o have_v argue_v and_o clear_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n pag._n 17-40_a by_o such_o reason_n as_o have_v not_o be_v dispute_v by_o those_o that_o have_v question_v this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o but_o i_o will_v remember_v in_o this_o place_n that_o which_o i_o have_v also_o plead_v there_o pag._n 13-16_a that_o all_o this_o power_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o baptise_v to_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n because_o of_o the_o evidence_n late_o produce_v for_o the_o interrogatory_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o the_o church_n do_v enjoin_v and_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v undergo_v the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enable_v to_o perform_v so_o great_a a_o undertake_n depend_v upon_o it_o according_a to_o such_o term_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n import_v for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v trust_v by_o god_n first_o to_o induce_v man_n to_o believe_v christianity_n then_o to_o instruct_v they_o wherein_o it_o consist_v be_v it_o not_o proper_o say_v to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o who_o upon_o that_o instruction_n undertake_v that_o profession_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o heart_n unfeigned_a which_o god_n require_v of_o those_o that_o seek_v his_o promise_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o which_o be_v there_o argue_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v first_o see_v in_o grant_v baptism_n though_o not_o in_o minister_a of_o it_o other_o act_n of_o the_o same_o power_n depend_v upon_o this_o i_o will_v not_o here_o omit_v s._n cyprian_n ep._n lxxiii_o manifestum_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la &_o per_fw-la quos_fw-la remissa_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la detur_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la datur_fw-la nam_fw-la petro_n primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la super_fw-la quem_fw-la aedificaviâ—_n ecclesiam_fw-la &_o unde_fw-la unitatis_fw-la originem_fw-la instituit_fw-la &_o ostendit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la solvereâ—ur_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la solvisset_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la et_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la quoque_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolos_fw-la loquor_fw-la dicens_fw-la sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la hae_fw-la cum_fw-la dixisset_fw-la inspiravit_fw-la &_o ait_fw-fr eye_v accipite_fw-la sp._n sanctum_fw-la si_fw-mi cujus_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la peccata_fw-la remittentur_fw-la illi_fw-la si_fw-la cujus_fw-la tenueritis_fw-la tenebuntur_fw-la vnde_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la praepositis_fw-la &_o in_o evangelicâ_fw-la lege_fw-la ac_fw-la dominicâ_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la fundatis_fw-la licere_fw-la baptizare_fw-la &_o remissam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la dare_n foris_fw-la autem_fw-la nec_fw-la ligari_fw-la posse_fw-la nec_fw-la solvi_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la ant_n ligare_fw-la possit_fw-la aut_fw-la solvere_fw-la here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n be_v exercise_v in_o baptise_v according_a to_o s._n cyprian_a for_o thus_o he_o write_v now_o it_o be_v manifest_a where_o and_o by_o who_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v which_o forsooth_o be_v give_v in_o baptism_n for_o first_o our_o lord_n give_v power_n to_o peter_n upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n and_o in_o who_o he_o settle_v and_o declare_v the_o original_n of_o unity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n which_o he_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o speak_v also_o to_o his_o apostle_n say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o also_o send_v you_o and_o have_v say_v so_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o shall_v be_v remit_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v whence_o we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n and_o found_v upon_o the_o evangelical_n law_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o baptize_v and_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o without_o nothing_o can_v be_v either_o bind_v or_o loose_v where_o there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o can_v either_o bind_v or_o loose_v this_o be_v then_o the_o ground_n of_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o god_n hand_n as_o baptism_n at_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v trust_v to_o allow_v or_o to_o refuse_v the_o profession_n tender_v and_o according_o to_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n or_o exclude_v out_o of_o it_o and_o shall_v not_o he_o that_o transgress_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o visible_o as_o he_o make_v it_o which_o not_o only_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n but_o adulterer_n murderer_n apostate_n and_o the_o like_a do_v shall_v he_o not_o forfeit_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o attain_v by_o it_o add_v hereunto_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o i_o observe_v afore_o out_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n viii_o 32._o specify_v what_o profession_n and_o trade_n of_o life_n there_o be_v which_o then_o be_v refuse_v baptism_n unless_o they_o will_v profess_v to_o leave_v they_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n for_o example_n all_o that_o live_v by_o the_o stew_n by_o the_o stage_n by_o the_o game_n and_o by_o the_o race_n of_o the_o pagan_n all_o soothsayer_n diviner_n and_o fortune-teller_n all_o that_o keep_v concubine_n and_o refuse_v to_o conform_v themselves_o for_o let_v no_o man_n think_v this_o book_n the_o only_a witness_n of_o this_o truth_n you_o have_v it_o in_o many_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o especial_o in_o s._n austin_n book_n de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la the_o subject_n whereof_o concern_v those_o who_o have_v put_v away_o wife_n or_o husband_n and_o marry_v other_o be_v refuse_v baptism_n for_o it_o this_o some_o plain_a christian_n marvel_v at_o and_o think_v it_o reason_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v baptize_v that_o will_v &_o then_o teach_v their_o duty_n which_o whoso_o regard_v not_o may_v nevertheless_o as_o they_o think_v be_v save_v so_o as_o through_o firâ—_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n austin_n dispute_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v till_o he_o undertake_v to_o live_v like_o a_o christian_a marvail_v afterward_o cap._n xviii_o where_o those_o christian_n have_v live_v and_o spend_v their_o time_n who_o see_v every_o day_n before_o their_o eye_n whore_n player_n fencer_n pander_n and_o the_o like_v refuse_v baptism_n find_v it_o strange_a that_o those_o adultery_n which_o christianity_n no_o less_o condemn_v never_o to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n without_o a_o promise_n to_o leave_v they_o for_o the_o future_a certain_o if_o the_o church_n have_v power_n not_o to_o admit_v those_o who_o undertake_v not_o this_o then_o be_v the_o power_n of_o exclude_v those_o who_o undertake_v it_o and_o perform_v it_o not_o well_o ground_v i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v here_o the_o reason_n that_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o to_o show_v that_o penance_n and_o by_o consequence_n excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v count_v in_o the_o number_n of_o tradition_n introduce_v with_o the_o force_n of_o law_n into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o remain_v entire_a i_o confess_v they_o infer_v a_o opinion_n thâ—â—_n be_v not_o so_o common_a that_o under_o the_o apostle_n some_o sin_n of_o the_o deep_a dye_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o penance_n nor_o to_o regain_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o but_o refer_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o always_o think_v fit_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v become_v surety_n or_o warrant_n and_o this_o bring_v in_o a_o interpretation_n of_o some_o very_a difficult_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v
charge_v they_o that_o profess_v to_o honour_v the_o prophet_n by_o build_v their_o monument_n but_o hate_v himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n they_o make_v themselves_o the_o heir_n of_o those_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o pursue_v the_o same_o discourse_n add_v that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o prophet_n and_o scribe_n and_o wiseman_n which_o be_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n who_o they_o shall_v crucify_v and_o scourge_n and_o persecute_v from_o city_n to_o city_n that_o all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v from_o abel_n to_o zacharias_n son_n of_o barachias_n may_v come_v on_o their_o head_n the_o same_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o apostle_n ebr._n xi_o 36_o 37_o 38._o where_o have_v through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n show_v that_o the_o father_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n be_v save_v by_o faith_n as_o christian_n be_v he_o add_v other_o have_v trial_n of_o mock_n and_o scourge_n and_o band_n and_o imprisonment_n be_v stone_v be_v saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v die_v by_o the_o sword_n go_v about_o in_o sheep_n and_o goats-skin_n want_v afflict_a and_o distress_a of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a wander_v in_o desert_n upon_o mountain_n in_o cave_n and_o hole_n under_o ground_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v exhort_v they_o by_o all_o that_o epistle_n to_o endure_v persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n rather_o than_o to_o deny_v christianity_n by_o turn_v to_o the_o law_n which_o the_o jew_n endeavour_v to_o force_v they_o to_o by_o raise_v they_o trouble_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o same_o righteousness_n for_o which_o the_o jew_n then_o persecute_a the_o christian_n be_v that_o for_o which_o their_o father_n have_v persecute_v the_o prophet_n and_o other_o righteous_a man_n under_o the_o law_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v make_v trial_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v reason_n when_o they_o allege_v this_o against_o the_o jew_n to_o show_v that_o the_o salvation_n which_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o other_o righteous_a man_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n obtain_v be_v not_o by_o judaisme_n but_o by_o christianity_n eusebius_n by_o name_n de_fw-fr demonstr_n evang._n lib._n i._n there_o be_v no_o need_n then_o that_o the_o law_n shall_v condition_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v believe_v and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o immediate_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n only_o to_o suppose_v it_o for_o at_o that_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n they_o do_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v though_o former_o they_o have_v be_v taint_v with_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o egyptian_n as_o by_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n xx._n 7._o and_o their_o often_o relapse_n to_o idolatry_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o company_n that_o join_v themselves_o to_o they_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n xii_o 38._o num._n xi_o 4._o exod._n xvi_o 2._o xxxii_o 1._o may_v appear_v therefore_o this_o law_n be_v tender_v for_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o that_o people_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v covenant_v with_o they_o no_o further_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v express_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o pretend_a god_n and_o serve_v he_o by_o such_o ceremony_n as_o he_o shall_v appoint_v govern_v their_o civil_a life_n by_o such_o law_n as_o he_o shall_v allow_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v observe_v have_v appoint_v those_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o it_o that_o shall_v not_o observe_v the_o same_o though_o this_o be_v the_o immediate_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n another_o principal_a and_o utter_a intent_n of_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o make_v way_n for_o that_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a righteousness_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v for_o those_o who_o by_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v outward_a obedience_n to_o it_o and_o abstain_v from_o such_o evil_a deed_n as_o shall_v put_v they_o out_o of_o protection_n of_o it_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o father_n before_o the_o law_n maintain_v by_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n of_o god_n particular_a providence_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a according_a to_o that_o spiritual_a righteousness_n which_o they_o themselves_o live_v in_o be_v thereby_o sufficient_o oblige_v to_o obey_v god_n not_o only_o as_o their_o sovereign_n in_o this_o world_n civil_o but_o inward_o and_o spiritual_o as_o he_o who_o they_o expect_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o and_o remain_v with_o everlasting_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n so_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o we_o maintain_v this_o come_n of_o his_o to_o have_v be_v foretold_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o yet_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o not_o covenant_v for_o because_o the_o intent_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o covenant_n for_o it_o which_o have_v it_o be_v covenant_v for_o by_o the_o law_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v to_o come_v for_o the_o purpose_n of_o introduce_v and_o establish_v a_o covenant_n which_o be_v already_o effectual_o accept_v and_o in_o force_n nor_o to_o do_v the_o miracle_n which_o yet_o serve_v not_o to_o convince_v the_o jew_n that_o this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v convince_v without_o they_o true_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o though_o this_o covenant_n have_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n and_o accept_v by_o god_n people_n the_o come_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o introduce_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o revelation_n of_o that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a as_o the_o mean_n to_o procure_v this_o covenant_n to_o be_v accept_v as_o obtain_v by_o the_o son_n and_o make_v effectual_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n thereof_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v convince_v thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v accept_v be_v not_o in_o effect_n before_o not_o bring_v to_o pass_v without_o it_o i_o do_v therefore_o much_o approve_v of_o the_o comparison_n which_o grotius_n have_v make_v between_o moses_n his_o law_n and_o the_o roman_a law_n which_o have_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o praetor_n edict_n who_o be_v annual_a magistrate_n and_o have_v a_o great_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v wont_a because_o at_o the_o first_o write_v law_n be_v not_o provide_v to_o signify_v at_o their_o entrance_n by_o post_v up_o a_o edict_n what_o plea_n they_o will_v receive_v and_o give_v process_n to_o but_o so_o that_o of_o course_n they_o retain_v the_o most_o point_v which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v declare_v which_o therefore_o be_v translate_v of_o course_n out_o of_o this_o year_n edict_n into_o the_o next_o be_v call_v tralatitia_fw-la and_o thereupon_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v customary_a and_o usual_a be_v proper_o call_v tralatitia_fw-la in_o latin_a we_o must_v understand_v further_a that_o the_o father_n afore_o the_o law_n have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o nation_n that_o have_v fall_v and_o be_v fall_v away_o every_o day_n from_o the_o true_a god_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n not_o only_o by_o acknowledge_v and_o serve_v the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o by_o very_a many_o law_n and_o custom_n whereby_o they_o rule_v their_o family_n and_o inferior_n in_o religion_n and_o justice_n among_o themselves_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v conclude_v that_o those_o principle_n upon_o which_o their_o religion_n stand_v be_v not_o blot_v out_o when_o they_o receive_v that_o taint_n of_o egyptian_a idolatry_n but_o remain_v in_o force_n and_o virtue_n among_o they_o at_o such_o time_n as_o by_o receive_v the_o law_n become_v a_o free_a state_n they_o undertake_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o govern_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o divers_a law_n and_o custom_n which_o be_v in_o force_n among_o they_o before_o the_o law_n be_v presuppose_v and_o further_o limit_v by_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o not_o introduce_v by_o it_o but_o derive_v from_o the_o father_n as_o our_o lord_n observe_v of_o
be_v and_o be_v sufficient_a mean_n under_o the_o law_n to_o make_v they_o understand_v their_o obligation_n to_o that_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o the_o gospel_n covenant_v for_o though_o we_o suppose_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o law_n express_o covenant_v only_o for_o the_o temporal_a happiness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n therefore_o there_o be_v also_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o christ_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o do_v at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n and_z as_o all_o that_o will_v maintain_v christianity_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v and_o therefore_o to_o the_o objection_n propose_v i_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o word_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o mind_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o might_n may_v contain_v all_o that_o christianity_n require_v to_o be_v do_v in_o consideration_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o with_o a_o intent_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o service_n yet_o nevertheless_o that_o sense_n thereof_o that_o depend_v upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o precept_n which_o god_n shall_v confine_v their_o civil_a life_n to_o in_o the_o service_n of_o he_o alone_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o contract_n with_o god_n for_o temporal_a happiness_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o undertake_v as_o a_o commonwealth_n to_o live_v by_o such_o civil_a law_n as_o he_o shall_v give_v as_o well_o as_o to_o worship_v he_o by_o such_o ceremony_n as_o he_o shall_v prescribe_v and_o therefore_o suppose_v they_o observe_v those_o precept_n they_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n though_o we_o suppose_v that_o they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o that_o reward_n and_o not_o only_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o service_n yea_o though_o we_o grant_v that_o for_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o endure_v persecution_n and_o death_n rather_o than_o for_o fear_v of_o torment_n to_o deny_v god_n or_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n or_o renounce_v his_o law_n as_o we_o see_v daniel_n and_o the_o three_o child_n do_v under_o nebuchadnesar_n and_o the_o zealous_a jew_n in_o the_o maccabee_n time_n under_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n for_o if_o the_o heathen_a have_v cause_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o civil_a society_n that_o particular_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o expose_v their_o life_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o country_n that_o be_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_z that_o they_o may_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o law_n under_o which_o they_o be_v breed_v though_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o inheritance_n of_o this_o world_n by_o maintain_v they_o cereain_o the_o people_n that_o obtain_v their_o inheritance_n by_o take_v upon_o they_o moses_n law_n shall_v stand_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o maintain_v it_o by_o the_o sword_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o sovereign_n but_o also_o by_o suffer_v for_o it_o when_o they_o be_v not_o to_o maintain_v it_o by_o force_n a_o thing_n nothing_o strange_a to_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v consider_v how_o desirable_a life_n be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v force_v from_o the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n pregnant_a with_o a_o evident_a argument_n of_o this_o truth_n see_v in_o plain_a reason_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o precept_n may_v so_o argue_v the_o intent_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o infinite_a text_n of_o the_o law_n that_o a_o man_n neighbour_n in_o this_o precept_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o to_o israelite_n whether_o by_o birth_n or_o by_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o covenant_n by_o be_v circumcise_v for_o example_n let_v i_o ask_v how_o the_o law_n can_v forbid_v the_o israelite_n to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n if_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o same_o law_n to_o love_v all_o man_n under_o the_o quality_n of_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o let_v i_o demand_v of_o any_o man_n how_o mordecai_n be_v tie_v not_o to_o do_v that_o honour_n to_o haman_n that_o his_o sovereign_n command_v to_o be_v do_v how_o he_o can_v in_o conscience_n disobey_v his_o prince_n in_o a_o mater_fw-la of_o indifferent_a nature_n of_o itself_o have_v it_o not_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whether_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n to_o profess_v hostility_n against_o all_o amalekite_n can_v be_v dispense_v with_o in_o this_o obligation_n by_o any_o act_n of_o his_o sovereign_n whether_o any_o just_a reason_n can_v be_v allege_v for_o mordecai_n but_o this_o nay_o those_o who_o be_v call_v stranger_n in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o have_v renounce_v all_o idol_n and_o profess_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o thereupon_o be_v privilege_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n out_o of_o which_o the_o israelite_n be_v sufficient_o command_v to_o root_v all_o idolater_n those_o stranger_n i_o say_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o for_o he_o that_o ask_v who_o be_v the_o neighbour_n that_o the_o law_n speak_v of_o lut._n x._o 27-37_a be_v not_o convict_v by_o our_o lord_n by_o any_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o a_o parable_n intimate_v the_o example_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v for_o mankind_n to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n require_v forsooth_o if_o the_o love_n of_o christian_n extend_v to_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n because_o the_o good_a samaritâ—ne_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n christ_n extend_v his_o so_o far_o then_o not_o because_o moses_n law_n have_v convenant_v for_o it_o therefore_o beside_o this_o precept_n of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o law_n shall_v by_o a_o particular_a provision_n limit_v that_o respect_n and_o tenderness_n wherewith_o they_o be_v require_v to_o use_v those_o stranger_n as_o convert_v to_o the_o true_a god_n for_o so_o the_o syriack_n translation_n of_o the_o law_n call_v they_o always_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n if_o this_o be_v true_a the_o precept_n of_o not_o covet_v by_o the_o immediate_a intent_n of_o moses_n law_n stand_v confine_v to_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n give_v it_o according_a to_o the_o decision_n of_o their_o doctor_n that_o no_o man_n by_o contrive_a oppresion_n or_o vexation_n design_n to_o force_v his_o neighbour_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n enable_v to_o make_v a_o divorce_n to_o part_v with_o his_o wife_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o he_o call_v his_o own_o which_o sense_n our_o lord_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n manifest_o favour_n mar._n x._o 19_o where_n recount_v the_o precept_n that_o those_o must_v keep_v that_o will_v inherit_v life_n everlasting_a after_o thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n he_o inserre_v thou_o shall_v not_o take_v away_o by_o fraud_n or_o oppression_n that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o cover_v that_o which_o be_v thy_o neighbour_n all_o which_o extend_v no_o further_o than_o the_o over_o act_n of_o seek_v what_o be_v not_o a_o man_n own_o and_o though_o this_o be_v out_o lord_n answer_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v to_o obtain_v life_n everlasting_a yet_o it_o may_v well_o seem_v that_o our_o lord_n intend_v first_o to_o propound_v unto_o he_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o moses_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o a_o step_n towards_o it_o because_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o our_o lord_n love_v he_o that_o answer_v all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o as_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o say_v true_a for_o that_o he_o have_v keep_v these_o precept_n in_o that_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v when_o he_o ask_v what_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v namely_o that_o he_o leave_v all_o to_o follow_v christ_n he_o infer_v in_o one_o precept_n the_o whole_a inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n of_o god_n which_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v express_o require_v to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n set_v all_o the_o world_n and_o himself_o behind_o his_o back_n that_o he_o may_v follow_v christ_n therefore_o though_o they_o be_v the_o obedience_n
consequence_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o true_o the_o same_o be_v the_o argument_n by_o which_o s._n paul_n recall_v the_o corinthian_n which_o church_n evident_o consist_v as_o well_o of_o jew_n as_o gentile_n srom_o the_o misprision_n of_o idolatry_n which_o they_o incur_v by_o eat_v thing_n sacrfice_v to_o idol_n 1_o gor._n x._o 1-6-11_a where_o have_v relate_v what_o befall_v the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o conclude_v these_o thing_n happen_v to_o they_o in_o a_o figure_n and_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v write_v to_o deter_v christian_n from_o the_o like_a sin_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n correspondent_a to_o that_o which_o they_o incur_v and_o therefore_o threaten_a christian_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o example_n of_o jew_n come_v short_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n he_o suppose_v the_o correspondence_n which_o i_o argue_v which_o be_v yet_o plain_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n hâ—b_n x._o 28_o 29._o he_o that_o despise_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n die_v without_o mercy_n how_o much_o worse_a punishment_n do_v you_o think_v shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o that_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o his_o meaning_n or_o the_o answer_n of_o his_o question_n be_v a_o question_n how_o much_o eternal_a death_n be_v worse_a than_o that_o death_n which_o they_o incur_v only_o that_o they_o incur_v it_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la which_o under_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v not_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o reserve_v hope_n of_o mercy_n in_o fine_a whosoever_o will_v go_v about_o to_o deny_v the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v deny_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v against_o they_o who_o suppose_v christianity_n think_v the_o law_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n nevertheless_o as_o impertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n to_o which_o they_o be_v use_v all_o of_o they_o suppose_v this_o sense_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o yield_v origen_n this_o and_o whosoever_o employ_v origen_n reason_n that_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v make_v good_a throughout_o so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o old_a testament_n because_o i_o have_v caution_v afore_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v discover_v under_o the_o old_a and_o according_a as_o the_o nature_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o will_v either_o require_v or_o endure_v which_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n already_o lay_v if_o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v one_o continue_a prophecy_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o he_o preach_v and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o it_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n then_o must_v the_o ruler_n of_o god_n people_n the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n the_o king_n the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v first_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o all_o christian_n suppose_v anoint_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n then_o must_v the_o civil_a government_n of_o god_n people_n by_o they_o figure_v the_o spiritual_a conduct_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o particular_a christian_n who_o be_v such_o not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o god_n by_o participate_v of_o christ_n anoint_v are_z conformable_a to_o his_o example_n that_o which_o befall_v they_o outward_o in_o the_o letter_n under_o the_o law_n befall_v all_o christian_n inward_o in_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o s._n austin_n propose_v we_o as_o the_o rule_n for_o expound_v the_o psalm_n and_o must_v take_v place_n all_o over_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o this_o for_o the_o history_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o for_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n the_o ceremonial_a do_v open_o profess_v a_o intent_n of_o signify_v and_o foretell_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n as_o for_o the_o judicial_a they_o also_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o those_o precept_n of_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o the_o gospel_n declare_v as_o civil_a righteousness_n be_v a_o rude_a shadow_n of_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a righteousness_n and_o as_o in_o aristotle_n a_o rude_a draught_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o figure_n when_o the_o outmost_a line_n of_o a_o picture_n give_v in_o gross_a the_o shape_n of_o the_o person_n represent_v before_o it_o be_v fill_v up_o within_o to_o make_v the_o representation_n complete_a but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o reason_n and_o way_n of_o figure_v both_o derive_v from_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o foretell_v and_o make_v way_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o instruction_n exhortation_n praise_n of_o god_n prayer_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o in_o consequence_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o it_o be_v to_o contain_v be_v find_v in_o it_o or_o in_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v a_o impertinence_n to_o seek_v two_o sense_n in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n though_o accommodate_v to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v more_o spare_o declare_v even_o by_o the_o prophet_n than_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v time_n to_o show_v this_o reason_n justify_v that_o course_n of_o interpret_n the_o prophet_n which_o grotius_n hold_v in_o his_o annotation_n assign_v the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o their_o prophecy_n to_o something_o that_o fall_v out_o to_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n afterward_o by_o correspondence_n mystical_o to_o be_v fulfil_v again_o in_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o in_o his_o church_n and_o thereupon_o bring_v upon_o this_o opinion_n the_o displeasure_n that_o he_o undergo_v for_o expound_v esay_n liii_o first_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n and_o then_o mystical_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n in_o correspondence_n to_o what_o befall_v that_o prophet_n but_o those_o who_o be_v displease_v at_o he_o for_o it_o shall_v considar_n what_o he_o have_v say_v general_o to_o the_o point_n upon_o mat._n i._n 22_o 23._o where_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esa_n vii_o 14._o be_v first_o fulfil_v in_o a_o child_n bear_v esay_n of_o the_o prophetess_n his_o wife_n if_o we_o will_v allow_v any_o consequence_n of_o sense_n in_o the_o text_n for_o this_o reason_n be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o like_a meaning_n of_o the_o rest_n will_v necessary_o be_v find_v requisite_a and_o true_o if_o origen_n be_v just_o reject_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o not_o make_v good_a the_o literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n of_o that_o which_o befall_v adam_n and_o eve_n in_o paradise_n he_o that_o will_v draw_v this_o out_o into_o consequence_n must_v necessary_o yield_v those_o prophecy_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o have_v be_v literal_o fulfil_v in_o the_o temporal_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n afore_v otherwise_o the_o history_n be_v no_o less_o destroy_v in_o prophecy_n than_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o paradise_n and_o if_o all_o prophet_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n that_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n suffering_n be_v the_o great_a that_o we_o find_v record_v and_o from_o his_o own_o people_n shall_v figure_v our_o lord_n this_o for_o christ_n now_o prophecy_n either_o promise_a good_a or_o threaten_a punishment_n either_o to_o god_n people_n or_o their_o neighbour_n nation_n the_o promise_n of_o temporal_a good_a to_o god_n people_n be_v if_o the_o premise_n be_v true_a promise_n of_o temporal_a good_a to_o the_o church_n threaten_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v prediction_n partly_o of_o the_o rejection_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n partly_o of_o punishment_n upon_o the_o new_a noâ—_n continue_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o i_o show_v out_o of_o psal_n xcv_o 7_o ebr._n iii_o 7_o but_o those_o promise_n trauslate_v to_o spiritual_a good_a concern_n first_o certain_a remain_v of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n intend_v by_o god_n to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n then_o the_o come_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o the_o commination_n as_o spiritual_a signify_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o both_o sort_n of_o enemy_n as_o well_o jew_n as_o gentile_n or_o whatsoever_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v neither_o
be_v there_o just_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o thereby_o advantage_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n against_o christianity_n by_o grant_v that_o such_o passage_n out_o of_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n draw_v the_o birth_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v reasonable_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o god_n ancient_a people_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o despite_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o work_v do_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o prophecy_n concern_v his_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n second_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o which_o they_o do_v to_o win_v credit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o be_v the_o evidence_n upon_o which_o the_o gospel_n oblige_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v no_o evidence_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o much_o and_o more_o concern_v in_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o jew_n be_v evidence_n and_o so_o to_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o for_o what_o need_n christ_n then_o have_v do_v those_o work_n but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o god_n intend_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o give_v the_o law_n but_o to_o make_v it_o the_o thread_n to_o introduce_v the_o gospel_n by_o which_o supposition_n as_o it_o be_v powerful_o enforce_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o inward_a and_o the_o outward_a obedience_n of_o god_n as_o it_o have_v be_v hitherto_o declare_v and_o maintain_v so_o be_v it_o also_o first_o introduce_v by_o those_o work_n which_o our_o lord_n declare_v to_o be_v do_v for_o evidence_n thereof_o then_o make_v good_a by_o the_o perpetual_a correspondence_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o any_o considerable_a exception_n interrupt_v and_o there_o reason_n so_o much_o the_o more_o effectual_a because_o this_o difference_n of_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n be_v then_o and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o against_o who_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n employ_v it_o in_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o themselves_o interpret_v of_o the_o messiah_n though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v good_a the_o consequence_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n throughout_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o which_o conclude_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o they_o expect_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a neither_o origen_n nor_o any_o man_n else_o be_v to_o be_v endure_v when_o they_o argue_v that_o a_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v and_o allow_v even_o where_o this_o ground_n take_v no_o place_n for_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v worthy_a of_o his_o wisdom_n to_o declare_v that_o which_o we_o admit_v to_o be_v the_o utmost_a intent_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o have_v bring_v christianity_n into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o have_v declare_v himself_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o purpose_n than_o whatsoever_o tend_v to_o declare_v this_o must_v be_v conclude_v worthy_a of_o god_n and_o his_o wisdom_n whatsoever_o refer_v not_o to_o it_o can_v be_v presume_v agreeable_a to_o his_o wisdom_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o flatter_v man_n ear_n or_o fantasy_n with_o quaintness_n of_o conceit_n or_o language_n now_o as_o i_o maintain_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n as_o well_o as_o for_o understand_v the_o scripture_n so_o be_v there_o some_o particular_a question_n arise_v upon_o occasion_n of_o it_o which_o i_o can_v well_o be_v content_a to_o leave_v to_o further_a dispute_n as_o for_o example_n there_o be_v a_o opinion_n publish_v which_o say_v that_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o our_o lord_n say_v be_v speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n dan._n ix_o 24_o mat._n xxiv_o 15._o mar._n xiii_o 14._o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o havoc_n make_v by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n which_o be_v also_o plain_o call_v the_o abominatio_fw-la of_o desolation_n by_o the_o same_o prophet_n daâ—_n xi_o 31._o xii_o 10._o whether_o this_o opinion_n can_v be_v make_v good_a according_a to_o historical_a truth_n or_o not_o this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n to_o dispute_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v endure_v that_o the_o same_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v twice_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n concern_v the_o temporal_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n once_o under_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o once_o under_o titus_n that_o be_v it_o which_o i_o be_o here_o content_a to_o refer_v to_o further_a debate_n one_o thing_n i_o affirm_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o difference_n it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o say_v that_o some_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v but_o once_o namely_o that_o of_o jacob_n gen._n xlix_o 8-12_a that_o of_o daniel_n ix_o 24._o that_o of_o malacbi_fw-la iii_o 1._o iv_o 5_o 6._o because_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n bound_v the_o time_n of_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v mark_v out_o by_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n refer_v to_o nothing_o else_o again_o i_o be_o content_a to_o leave_v to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o many_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v either_o manifest_o allege_v or_o covert_o intimate_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n must_v therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v twice_o fulfil_v once_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o first_o author_n under_o the_o law_n and_o again_o under_o the_o gospel_n in_o s._n john_n sense_n to_o the_o church_n or_o that_o this_o second_o compliment_n of_o they_o be_v not_o intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a prophet_n but_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o signify_v to_o s._n john_n thing_n to_o befall_v the_o church_n by_o prophetical_a vision_n like_o those_o which_o he_o have_v read_v in_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n whereby_o god_n signify_v to_o they_o thing_n to_o befall_v his_o ancient_a people_n for_o of_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o outward_a rather_o than_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v signify_v to_o s._n john_n under_o these_o image_n a_o three_o particular_a must_v be_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n for_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o paradise_n and_o what_o fall_v out_o to_o our_o first_o parent_n there_o i_o will_v make_v no_o question_n that_o hoth_v sense_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v the_o church_n have_v condemn_v origen_n for_o take_v away_o the_o historical_a sense_n of_o that_o portion_n of_o scripture_n but_o whether_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o sensible_a world_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o renew_n of_o mankind_n into_o a_o spiritual_a world_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o ground_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o hitherto_o i_o maintain_v this_o i_o conceive_v i_o may_v without_o prejudice_n leave_v to_o further_a debate_n but_o leave_v these_o thing_n to_o dispute_v i_o must_v insist_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o evangelist_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v by_o such_o thing_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v or_o do_v or_o only_o befall_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n have_v a_o further_a meaning_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v mystical_o accomplish_v in_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n of_o his_o christian_a people_n the_o chief_a ground_n hereof_o i_o confess_v be_v that_o of_o s._n matthew_n viii_o 17._o where_o have_v relate_v divers_a of_o our_o lord_n miracle_n he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n liii_o 4._o he_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o â—are_v away_o our_o sickness_n together_o with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n luke_n v._o 17-21_a where_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o nazareth_n this_o day_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n lxi_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a fulfil_v in_o your_o hear_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o john_n baptist_n ground_v upon_o the_o same_o passage_n mat._n xi_o 4_o 5_o 6._o go_v and_o tell_v john_n what_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o blind_a receive_v sight_n the_o lame_a walk_n the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v and_o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v they_o for_o
as_o the_o evangelist_n and_o our_o lord_n both_o affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v prophesy_v concern_v the_o cure_n which_o our_o lord_n do_v upon_o their_o body_n so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v spiritual_o signify_v by_o the_o same_o whether_o you_o consider_v the_o promise_n whereby_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o correspondence_n be_v settle_v or_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n ii_o 24._o where_n that_o which_o s._n matthew_n expound_v of_o the_o cure_n which_o our_o lord_n do_v upon_o their_o body_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sâ—nne_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o if_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v i_o shall_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o infer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n vii_o 14._o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o you_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n which_o the_o evangelist_n refer_v to_o our_o lord_n mat._n i._n 22._o and_o by_o the_o premise_n be_v fulfil_v when_o they_o be_v first_o say_v as_o in_o the_o figure_n be_v still_o accomplish_v in_o the_o child_n which_o by_o god_n grace_n be_v still_o â—orn_v of_o the_o holy_a faith_n of_o his_o church_n by_o grace_n nor_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n osee_n xi_o 1._o out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n which_o be_v manifest_o say_v of_o the_o israelite_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o same_o evangelist_n ii_o 15._o affirm_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o lord_n come_v back_o out_o of_o egypt_n be_v still_o accomplish_v in_o those_o which_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n be_v bring_v to_o god_n church_n which_o be_v spiritual_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n nor_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n xxxi_o 15._o which_o the_o same_o evangelist_n expound_v of_o the_o innocent_n which_o be_v slay_v by_o herod_n at_o bethlehem_n but_o the_o correspondence_n hitherto_o establish_v require_v we_o to_o understand_v of_o the_o captive_a jew_n at_o ramah_n in_o that_o prophet_n time_n be_v still_o fulfil_v in_o all_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o death_n for_o christianity_n nor_o lasâ—ly_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n xxii_o 8_o 18._o he_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o let_v he_o save_v he_o see_v he_o love_v he_o they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n and_o they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o cast_v lot_n upon_o my_o vesture_n xli_o 9_o he_o which_o do_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n have_v lift_v up_o the_o heel_n against_o i_o xlix_o 9_o 21._o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o and_o they_o give_v i_o gall_n to_o eat_v and_o in_o my_o thirst_n they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v viii_o 2._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v perfect_v praise_n cix_o 8._o his_o office_n let_v another_o take_v xvi_o 10._o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n which_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v have_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o befall_v our_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o his_o crucify_a maâ—_n xxviii_o 18_o 35_o 43._o mark_v xv._o 22_o 23_o 24._o john_n xix_o 17_o 29._o in_o judas_n betray_v he_o john_n xiii_o 18._o in_o his_o purge_v the_o temple_n john_n ii_o 17._o in_o the_o child_n that_o praise_v he_o mat._n xxi_o 16._o in_o mathias_n choose_v in_o judas_n stead_n act_v i._o 20._o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n act_v ii_o 31._o xiii_o 35._o but_o the_o correspondence_n premise_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o require_v we_o first_o to_o understand_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o befall_v david_n and_o god_n ancient_a people_n be_v still_o spiritual_o verify_v and_o accomplish_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o befall_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n under_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n neither_o shall_v i_o make_v any_o question_n that_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o have_v settle_v be_v suppose_a it_o will_v not_o follow_v nevertheless_o that_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n ought_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o be_v so_o fulfil_v in_o the_o life_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o prophet_n so_o direct_v their_o word_n that_o they_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v far_o more_o proper_o fulfil_v in_o our_o lord_n christ_n than_o in_o those_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o text_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o those_o word_n which_o the_o gospel_n say_v be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v answer_v by_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v to_o have_v befall_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o general_a correspondence_n between_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o new_a be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n who_o they_o expect_v and_o by_o consequence_n that_o twofold_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o here_o we_o maintain_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v impertinent_o allege_v though_o by_o ordinary_a reason_n suppose_v this_o correspondence_n that_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v from_o those_o text_n which_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o they_o signify_v indeed_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v use_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n must_v be_v say_v and_o well_o may_v be_v maintain_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o perpectual_a correspondence_n of_o god_n earthly_a promise_n make_v good_a to_o his_o carnal_a people_n through_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v make_v good_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o the_o church_n therâ—_n be_v yet_o another_o kind_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n say_n and_o of_o thing_n that_o befall_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n in_o which_o there_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o view_n that_o difference_n of_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n which_o have_v be_v settle_v between_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a child_n for_o example_n seem_v not_o only_o to_o contain_v a_o plain_a song_n of_o god_n earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o penitent_a sinner_n but_o also_o a_o descant_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n figure_v by_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o parable_n of_o he_o that_o fall_v among_o thief_n as_o he_o go_v down_o to_o jericho_n luke_n xi_o seem_v not_o only_o to_o instruct_v who_o be_v the_o neighbour_n that_o we_o be_v to_o love_v as_o ourselves_o but_o also_o to_o figure_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o the_o send_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o he_o intimate_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o so_o the_o acclamation_n of_o they_o that_o go_v afore_o and_o they_o that_o come_v after_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n mat._n xxi_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o note_n of_o hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n i_o can_v tell_v whether_o any_o christian_n can_v be_v so_o moroâ—e_a as_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o fall_v out_o on_o purpose_n to_o signify_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n concentr_v in_o our_o lord_n christ_n but_o as_o it_o can_v be_v reasonable_o deny_v that_o these_o parable_n and_o the_o like_a be_v mystical_a signification_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o send_v christ_n or_o the_o event_n of_o it_o in_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o calling_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o be_v all_o this_o nothing_o to_o the_o two_o sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o it_o be_v twice_o fulfil_v once_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o again_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n i_o have_v thus_o far_o enlarge_v this_o point_n concern_v the_o correspondence_n and_o difference_n between_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n between_o the_o ancient_n and_o new_a people_n of_o god_n to_o show_v how_o i_o conceive_v the_o scruple_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o a_o assumption_n of_o more_o efficacy_n and_o consequence_n than_o any_o other_o wheresoever_o any_o point_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v show_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o so_o much_o more_o protection_n i_o owe_v the_o
the_o original_a be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n in_o 1_o pet._n ii_o 9_o where_o he_o challenge_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n in_o s._n john_n rev._n 1._o 6._o king_n and_o priest_n but_o chief_o pag._n 253._o from_o that_o text_n of_o number_n xxvii_o 21._o where_o it_o be_v order_v that_o josue_n stand_v before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n who_o shall_v ask_v counsel_n for_o he_o before_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o word_n they_o shall_v go_v out_o and_z and_z at_o his_o word_n they_o shall_v come_v in_o both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o he_o for_o say_v he_o unless_o we_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n because_o the_o high_a priest_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o kingdom_n it_o accord_v not_o with_o s._n peter_n nor_o with_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n the_o high_a priest_n only_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o they_o by_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la pag._n 218._o though_o after_o the_o death_n of_o josua_n and_o eleazar_n when_o a_o generation_n be_v rise_v that_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n jud._n ii_o 10._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v say_v divers_a time_n in_o that_o book_n that_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n the_o high_a priest_n not_o be_v obey_v according_a to_o law_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o judge_n depend_v upon_o the_o voluntary_a submission_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o the_o success_n god_n give_v then_o for_o their_o deliverance_n till_o rebel_a against_o god_n appointment_n they_o desire_v a_o king_n as_o god_n express_o construe_v it_o 1_o sam._n viii_o 7_o 8._o pag._n 253_o 254._o for_o thenceforth_o god_n have_v give_v way_n to_o they_o when_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consult_v the_o high_a priest_n put_v on_o the_o holy_a vestment_n and_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o king_n command_v according_a to_o the_o example_n which_o he_o allege_v pag._n 228._o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v he_o so_o cast_v off_o by_o the_o choice_n of_o saul_n be_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n accord_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n come_v to_o restore_v and_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o good_a news_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o that_o shall_v believe_v our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o submit_v to_o god_n government_n by_o he_o immortal_a life_n in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o christ_n after_o the_o general_a judgement_n shall_v restore_v upon_o earth_n pag._n 219_o 234_o 240_o 241._o and_o so_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n john_n xviii_o 36._o because_o it_o come_v not_o till_o after_o the_o general_a judgement_n that_o this_o world_n be_v past_a pag._n 262_o 263._o this_o monstrous_a conceit_n be_v reprovable_a upon_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o christianity_n be_v receivable_a upon_o from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n upon_o which_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v state_v and_o the_o old_a testament_n admit_v for_o a_o figure_n representation_n and_o introduction_n to_o the_o new_a so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v admit_v to_o proceed_v from_o god_n the_o gospel_n be_v infer_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o provide_v it_o for_o the_o time_n as_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v understand_v if_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n require_v that_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n their_o king_n their_o priest_n and_o their_o prophet_n be_v take_v for_o figure_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o christian_a people_n as_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n promise_v civil_a and_o temporal_a happiness_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n in_o be_v free_v from_o it_o and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o and_o perfect_o subject_a to_o god_n by_o perfect_o know_v god_n then_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o of_o this_o world_n yet_o in_o this_o world_n as_o take_v place_n in_o they_o who_o live_v in_o this_o world_n nevertheless_o acknowledge_v the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o be_v due_a to_o he_o who_o have_v ransom_v they_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o maintain_v they_o here_o against_o it_o will_v one_o day_n make_v they_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o all_o christian_n until_o the_o leviathan_n always_o take_v to_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n for_o though_o there_o be_v those_o that_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v and_o reign_v again_o upon_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o world_n end_n and_o will_v astonish_v we_o into_o a_o expectation_n to_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v within_o these_o very_a few_o year_n who_o opinion_n as_o i_o be_o far_o enough_o from_o allow_v so_o i_o can_v think_v this_o the_o place_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o their_o intent_n to_o say_v that_o this_o reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n be_v either_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v begin_v here_o by_o the_o obedience_n which_o we_o yield_v to_o his_o gospel_n or_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v consummate_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o subjection_n and_o our_o happiness_n in_o it_o for_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n aforesaid_a be_v past_a then_o do_v they_o expect_v the_o general_a judgement_n which_o all_o christian_n believe_v not_o afore_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o shall_v resign_v to_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 24-28_a it_o have_v be_v worth_a this_o philosopher_n wit_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o kind_n of_o immortality_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v in_o a_o civil_a government_n under_o christ_n when_o our_o vile_a body_n be_v make_v like_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o phil._n iii_o 21._o when_o we_o be_v neither_o to_o marry_v nor_o to_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n mat._n xxii_o 30._o and_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n 1_o thess_n iv_o 10._o what_o shall_v bring_v we_o down_o to_o live_v upon_o earth_n again_o but_o to_o leave_v this_o singularity_n to_o the_o father_n of_o it_o i_o must_v needs_o stand_v astonish_v to_o see_v a_o imagination_n of_o such_o consequence_n to_o all_o christianity_n advance_v upon_o such_o imaginary_a ground_n for_o my_o part_n true_o i_o full_o believe_v josephus_n that_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o captivity_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o chief_a so_o far_o as_o by_o sufferance_n of_o their_o sovereign_n the_o persian_n and_o after_o they_o the_o macedonian_n they_o be_v govern_v by_o themselves_o for_o this_o must_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o son_n of_o mattathias_n have_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o monstrous_a tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o thereupon_o by_o degree_n seize_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o sovereign_a power_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v themselves_o high_a priest_n which_o by_o lineal_a succession_n from_o aaron_n they_o be_v not_o entitle_v to_o be_v after_o which_o time_n be_v reduce_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o power_n which_o they_o allow_v they_o over_o themselves_o be_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o often_o as_o they_o allow_v they_o not_o a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o as_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n compare_v with_o josephus_n for_o first_o indeed_o after_o the_o return_n from_o captivity_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o there_o be_v a_o governor_n over_o they_o for_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n for_o zerobabel_n be_v style_v governor_n of_o judah_n hag._n i._n 1._o and_o nehemiah_n who_o we_o know_v have_v his_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n qualifi_v himself_o by_o the_o same_o stile_n make_v mention_n also_o of_o other_o beside_o neh._n v._o 14_o 15._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n or_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v elsewhere_o reckon_v among_o the_o style_n of_o the_o lieutenant_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o chaldean_a and_o persian_a empire_n dan._n iii_o 2_o 3_o 27._o vi_o 8._o ezra_n v._n 3._o vi_o 7._o viii_o 36._o nehem._n vii_o 7_o 9_o esther_n viii_o 9_o ix_o 3._o when_o as_o therefore_o they_o obtain_v of_o their_o sovereign_n to_o be_v
have_v reason_n that_o observe_v the_o term_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n xxi_o 5._o every_o cause_n and_o every_o plague_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o mouth_n infer_v that_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o may_v translate_v doctrine_n but_o must_v understand_v that_o which_o the_o greek_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o decree_n must_v come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n siphri_n 243._o pesicta_fw-la zoterta_n fol._n 91._o col_fw-fr 4._o and_o instand_v in_o the_o cause_n to_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o red_a cow_n num._n xix_o not_o as_o if_o none_o can_v sprinkle_v those_o ash_n but_o a_o priest_n which_o be_v otherwise_o rule_v by_o num._n xix_o 17._o to_o be_v any_o man_n that_o be_v clean_o but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v burn_v but_o by_o a_o priest_n num._n xix_o 3._o which_o be_v by_o their_o law_n any_o priest_n maimoni_n in_o that_o title_n i_o 11_o 12._o and_o because_o part_v of_o they_o be_v set_v aside_o for_o priest_n to_o purify_v with_o as_o another_o part_n for_o other_o israelite_n maim_v iii_o 4._o so_o in_o the_o cause_n concern_v wife_n question_v by_o their_o husband_n be_v jealous_a by_o the_o law_n of_o num._n v._n 15._o the_o cause_n of_o murder_n for_o which_o a_o heifer_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v by_o break_v her_o neck_n deut._n xxi_o 5._o and_o in_o the_o plague_n of_o man_n house_n and_o clothes_n deut._n xxiv_o 8._o none_o of_o which_o can_v be_v decide_v without_o a_o priest_n in_o this_o regard_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v require_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n ii_o 7._o and_o in_o term_n deut._n xxx_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v teach_v jacob_n thy_o judgement_n and_o israel_n thy_o law_n according_a to_o the_o other_o law_n deut._n xvii_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o another_o power_n in_o that_o people_n be_v that_o of_o prophet_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n xviii_o 20_o 21_o 22._o where_o have_v command_v that_o the_o prophet_n which_o shall_v succeed_v moses_n be_v obey_v as_o moses_n the_o law_n proceed_v to_o charge_v they_o to_o put_v to_o death_n whosoever_o shall_v prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o strange_a god_n and_o then_o give_v a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o discern_v between_o a_o true_a and_o a_o false_a prophet_n seem_v to_o intimate_v the_o authority_n of_o prophet_n which_o be_v so_o very_o great_a in_o that_o people_n that_o the_o king_n themselves_o be_v to_o obey_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o true_a prophet_n whereupon_o we_o see_v how_o they_o reprove_v they_o elias_n ahab_n 1_o king_n xviii_o 17._o elisha_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n vi_o 33._o john_n baptist_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n herod_n mat._n fourteen_o 4._o luc._n xiii_o 32._o though_o when_o their_o reputation_n can_v by_o faction_n be_v question_v â—o_o often_o be_v they_o question_v condemn_v and_o kill_v for_o the_o message_n they_o bring_v in_o god_n name_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n xi_o 37._o and_o as_o it_o befall_v our_o lord_n christ_n nay_o further_o that_o when_o they_o teach_v that_o any_o particular_a law_n shall_v cease_v for_o the_o time_n they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o elias_n command_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o another_o place_n than_o at_o jerusalem_n 1_o king_n xviii_o 17._o contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o levit._n xv._o 2-9_a the_o temple_n be_v then_o on_o foot_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n not_o depend_v so_o much_o as_o upon_o his_o law_n further_o than_o as_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o to_o come_v from_o god_n be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o for_o prophet_n as_o i_o say_v asore_n see_v the_o matter_n thereof_o may_v cease_v to_o oblige_v if_o they_o shall_v declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v such_o the_o commonwealth_n then_o of_o israel_n subsist_v by_o divine_a right_n that_o be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n give_v they_o freedom_n and_o the_o command_n of_o themselves_o upon_o condition_n of_o undertake_v the_o law_n not_o only_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o government_n limit_v by_o the_o sovereign_a power_n place_v in_o one_o person_n whether_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n or_o his_o appointment_n together_o with_o the_o minister_n thereof_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n but_o also_o the_o priestly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o stand_v by_o the_o same_o title_n as_o for_o the_o church_n which_o we_o have_v see_v to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a israel_n of_o god_n and_o maintain_v to_o be_v one_o visible_a body_n by_o virtue_n of_o undertake_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o king_n thereof_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n who_o profess_v not_o to_o govern_v it_o by_o his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o invisible_a presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o commence_v upon_o his_o departure_n that_o be_v here_o he_o appoint_v xii_o apostle_n as_o patriarch_n thereof_o under_o he_o as_o the_o xii_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v under_o moses_n and_o lxx_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n under_o himself_o also_o as_o they_o under_o moses_n but_o for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o such_o business_n concern_v his_o kingdom_n as_o that_o which_o neither_o the_o captain_n of_o thousand_o and_o hundred_o who_o be_v ordain_v judge_n before_o the_o lxx_o be_v ordain_v to_o assist_v moses_n neither_o after_o they_o the_o judge_n of_o particular_a city_n that_o succeed_v they_o can_v decide_v and_o shall_v we_o not_o conclude_v all_o this_o correspondence_n to_o be_v as_o competent_a a_o argument_n as_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v for_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o old_a for_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o wit_n that_o see_v we_o see_v god_n have_v appoint_v our_o lord_n christ_n he_o his_o xii_o apostle_n and_o lxx_o disciple_n his_o minister_n in_o govern_v of_o it_o that_o he_o intend_v it_o a_o visible_a body_n to_o which_o the_o visible_a right_n of_o govern_v the_o same_o may_v be_v convey_v by_o the_o reasonable_a voluntary_a act_n of_o those_o in_o who_o place_v the_o power_n he_o must_v needs_o place_v the_o right_n of_o propagate_a the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o absence_n one_o point_n indeed_o of_o difference_n there_o be_v wherein_z we_o shall_v abuse_v ourselves_o too_o much_o to_o seek_v for_o any_o correspondence_n between_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n for_o we_o suppose_v the_o intent_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v oblige_v one_o people_n but_o the_o gospel_n all_o that_o be_v to_o attain_v salvation_n out_o of_o all_o people_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a seat_n of_o god_n worship_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o resort_v as_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o all_o jew_n be_v to_o resort_v to_o and_o we_o suppose_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o lxx_o elder_n can_v be_v present_a to_o assist_v he_o with_o their_o ministry_n therefore_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o he_o appoint_v his_o lxx_o disciple_n for_o a_o stand_a assembly_n as_o under_o the_o law_n but_o to_o be_v disperse_v all_o over_o the_o world_n where_o christian_a people_n shall_v be_v though_o unite_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n which_o all_o shall_v follow_v for_o the_o preserve_n of_o christendom_n in_o unity_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o any_o more_o imagine_v that_o the_o title_n by_o which_o any_o power_n be_v hold_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o that_o right_n which_o the_o priesthood_n hold_v under_o the_o law_n so_o as_o from_o thence_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o power_n which_o the_o priesthood_n have_v not_o under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n for_o i_o do_v of_o my_o own_o accord_n allege_v that_o see_v the_o priesthood_n be_v pure_o ceremonial_a to_o figure_v that_o expiation_n of_o sin_n which_o christ_n shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o to_o expire_v when_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o imagine_v that_o any_o right_n
of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v found_v upon_o the_o right_a thereof_o or_o derive_v from_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o otherwise_o with_o the_o prophetical_a office_n the_o authority_n whereof_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v of_o divine_a right_n under_o the_o law_n as_o depend_v immediate_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o raise_v they_o up_o and_o give_v they_o authority_n by_o those_o evidence_n which_o his_o own_o law_n have_v make_v legal_a and_o this_o that_o he_o may_v tie_v his_o people_n the_o more_o strong_o by_o their_o ministry_n and_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o to_o observe_v his_o law_n and_o yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o christian_n must_v believe_v they_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n send_v to_o give_v notice_n of_o his_o come_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n that_o send_v he_o think_v fit_a so_o that_o he_o by_o his_o office_n be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n to_o who_o the_o father_n reserve_v the_o full_a declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n concern_v the_o alliance_n he_o intend_v to_o hold_v with_o man_n of_o necessity_n their_o office_n be_v to_o expire_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v it_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n further_o than_o he_o by_o a_o new_a act_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v appoint_v i_o do_v not_o here_o make_v any_o doubt_n that_o s._n paul_n argue_v very_o well_o when_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n ix_o 13_o 14._o know_v you_o not_o that_o they_o which_o work_v holy_a thing_n eat_v of_o the_o holy_a that_o they_o who_o wait_v upon_o the_o altar_n take_v part_n with_o the_o altar_n so_o also_o have_v god_n appoint_v they_o that_o bring_v news_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v this_o argument_n must_v make_v up_o the_o comparison_n by_o complete_n the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o bring_n of_o soul_n to_o christ_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o live_a creature_n to_o god_n by_o execute_v the_o law_n this_o correspondence_n the_o apostle_n himself_o have_v delare_v to_o our_o hand_n rom._n xv._o 15_o 16._o because_o of_o the_o grace_n give_v i_o of_o god_n say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v the_o sacred_a function_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o phil._n ii_o 17._o nay_o though_o i_o be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ministry_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o rejoice_v and_o that_o joint_o with_o you_o all_o where_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n man_n become_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o die_v to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o who_o bring_v they_o to_o christianity_n be_v the_o priest_n that_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o this_o priesthood_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n challenge_v a_o right_a of_o live_v upon_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o priest_n live_v by_o attend_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o apostle_n office_n that_o priesthood_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o remain_v by_o the_o correspondence_n thereof_o with_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o can_v derive_v any_o title_n from_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n which_o it_o make_v void_a as_o for_o the_o office_n of_o prophet_n under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o s._n paul_n epistle_n that_o it_o please_v god_n among_o other_o miraculous_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o he_o evidence_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n to_o stir_v up_o prophet_n in_o those_o primitive_a church_n by_o who_o beside_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o more_o solid_a understanding_n of_o their_o christianity_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o particular_a by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o which_o be_v suppose_v can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o the_o office_n of_o those_o prophet_n and_o the_o authority_n which_o it_o import_v can_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n who_o office_n expire_v in_o christ_n his_o act_n it_o must_v be_v to_o give_v authority_n to_o prophet_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o since_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o chief_a authority_n which_o he_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n be_v leave_v with_o his_o apostle_n it_o follow_v by_o consequence_n which_o by_o other_o scripture_n in_o another_o place_n i_o have_v show_v to_o have_v be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o office_n be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n though_o as_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n record_v as_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v so_o neither_o any_o precept_n require_v obedience_n to_o their_o office_n as_o than_o i_o have_v show_v there_o be_v in_o fine_a god_n by_o christ_n design_v to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n which_o be_v the_o new_a israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n he_o have_v give_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o authority_n over_o they_o which_o may_v answer_v the_o power_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o elder_n of_o his_o ancient_a people_n under_o moses_n he_o have_v incorporate_v into_o their_o office_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o authority_n both_o of_o priest_n and_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n which_o both_o be_v to_o cease_v with_o the_o law_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o derive_v any_o poweâ—_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o right_n of_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n not_o to_o argue_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o right_a to_o that_o power_n which_o the_o priesthood_n as_o then_o be_v not_o seize_v of_o but_o whatsoever_o power_n be_v in_o the_o prinees_n of_o tribe_n and_o their_o inferior_n in_o the_o elder_n and_o judge_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o that_o people_n under_o moses_n the_o same_o we_o must_v infer_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o they_o to_o who_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v commit_v any_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n under_o our_o lord_n christ_n save_v the_o difference_n which_o the_o condition_n whereupon_o either_o people_n be_v gather_v into_o one_o society_n import_v which_o be_v in_o they_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n upon_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o they_o infer_v temporal_a power_n in_o dispose_v of_o cause_n and_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n in_o these_o only_o the_o power_n of_o direct_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n wherein_o the_o church_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v communicate_v this_o opinion_n may_v seem_v to_o some_o man_n not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o do_v many_o time_n argue_v what_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n from_o that_o which_o the_o law_n provide_v for_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n as_o clemens_n ep._n ad_fw-la corinthios_n from_o the_o order_n which_o the_o law_n have_v prescribe_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n prescribe_v by_o it_o argue_v that_o the_o like_a aught_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n pag._n 53._o and_o s._n cyprian_n that_o as_o eleazar_n be_v consecrate_v high_a priest_n by_o moses_n before_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n so_o ought_v ordination_n to_o be_v celebrate_v before_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n which_o kind_n of_o argument_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o force_n unless_o we_o derive_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n together_o with_o abundance_n of_o passage_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v produce_v these_o for_o a_o example_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v easy_o stop_v by_o one_o instance_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o like_a argument_n of_o instruction_n or_o exhortation_n to_o those_o that_o claim_v by_o and_o under_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o ancient_a scripture_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o law_n be_v exhort_v to_o do_v or_o reprove_v for_o neglect_v their_o office_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v go_v about_o to_o derive_v the_o right_n of_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o prophet_n office_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o then_o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o same_o reason_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n to_o be_v of_o evident_a consequence_n in_o the_o order_n of_o god_n church_n not_o because_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o
in_o propagate_a of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o against_o god_n law_n but_o according_a to_o it_o as_o for_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n all_o who_o act_n do_v with_o intent_n to_o oblige_v the_o church_n be_v of_o force_n by_o god_n act_n of_o establish_v they_o all_o that_o can_v remain_v questionable_a be_v with_o what_o intent_n they_o introduce_v their_o ordinance_n into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v unquestionable_o of_o force_n by_o god_n law_n for_o whatsoever_o they_o intend_v whatsoever_o the_o synagogue_n may_v intend_v by_o the_o like_a as_o for_o that_o voluntary_a conjecture_n of_o pag._n 315._o which_o make_v the_o xii_o apostle_n create_v with_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v so_o many_o elder_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v lawful_a and_o unlawful_a in_o christianity_n i_o admit_v all_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o premise_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o there_o be_v in_o those_o elder_n which_o the_o synagogue_n create_v a_o power_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o make_v a_o man_n capable_a or_o uncapable_a of_o the_o society_n of_o that_o people_n to_o which_o those_o promise_n be_v make_v but_o in_o every_o one_o as_o his_o creation_n limit_v so_o be_v the_o apostle_n ordain_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n upon_o what_o term_n it_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n and_o those_o who_o they_o prevail_v not_o with_o they_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o bind_v because_o they_o loose_v they_o not_o and_o as_o they_o hold_v this_o power_n in_o chief_a and_o full_o to_o all_o purpose_n so_o all_o that_o claim_v any_o part_n of_o it_o under_o they_o must_v claim_v no_o more_o than_o the_o act_n by_o which_o they_o convey_v it_o upon_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v limit_v but_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o impertinence_n to_o imagine_v that_o this_o power_n depend_v any_o way_n upon_o that_o authority_n which_o the_o law_n may_v allow_v or_o constitute_v even_o in_o our_o lord_n christ_n suppose_v he_o a_o prophet_n acknowledge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o gospel_n depend_v upon_o the_o law_n and_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o synagogue_n in_o that_o they_o give_v evidence_n to_o they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v void_a for_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n give_v his_o apostle_n be_v more_o than_o the_o law_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o effect_v if_o the_o premise_n be_v true_a though_o the_o law_n give_v competent_a witness_n and_o evidence_n to_o it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o force_n in_o that_o which_o be_v conjecture_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o vii_o who_o be_v create_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o table_n or_o common_a diet_n of_o the_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v vi_o be_v also_o so_o many_o elder_n because_o make_v by_o impose_v hand_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o make_v imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o force_n to_o christian_n though_o they_o have_v a_o pattern_n from_o the_o synagogue_n to_o move_v they_o to_o introduce_v it_o who_o shall_v limit_v they_o not_o to_o use_v it_o unless_o they_o be_v elder_n who_o they_o ordain_v and_o therefore_o who_o shall_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v elder_n because_o so_o ordain_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o resolve_v the_o consequence_n of_o that_o supposition_n which_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o that_o book_n to_o wit_n suppose_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n have_v receive_v christianity_n at_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o so_o that_o their_o estate_n have_v continue_v as_o it_o do_v which_o for_o refuse_v it_o be_v take_v away_o whether_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o that_o people_n continue_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o continue_v shall_v have_v have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o it_o have_v in_o order_v all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o if_o so_o than_o no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v have_v subsist_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o no_o cause_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o other_o nation_n immbrace_v christianity_n shall_v not_o reserve_v the_o same_o power_n to_o their_o own_o civinl_n law_n for_o suppose_v the_o covenant_n under_o moses_n to_o be_v no_o more_o in_o force_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o new_a be_v on_o foot_n which_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o old_a at_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n shall_v come_v it_o will_v follow_v indeed_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o nation_n be_v take_v away_o that_o be_v the_o refusal_n of_o the_o gospel_n cease_v god_n may_v have_v preserve_v they_o in_o estate_n have_v he_o please_v but_o by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v expire_v can_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o it_o but_o suppose_v he_o have_v preserve_v they_o so_o we_o must_v then_o suppose_v that_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o moses_n ought_v to_o be_v still_o maintain_v among_o that_o people_n not_o by_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v expire_v and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n hold_v no_o long_o when_o the_o take_n up_o of_o christ_n cross_n be_v propound_v and_o admit_v by_o receive_v christianity_n the_o obligation_n of_o maintain_v the_o same_o civil_a law_n can_v no_o further_o hold_v than_o the_o reason_n of_o maintain_v christianity_n shall_v require_v that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o the_o quiet_a of_o that_o people_n in_o the_o privilege_n which_o till_o then_o they_o enjoy_v will_v evident_o have_v be_v for_o the_o advancement_n and_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o be_v always_o tie_v to_o as_o evident_o for_o the_o quiet_a of_o that_o people_n for_o suppose_v at_o this_o hour_n a_o synagogue_n of_o jew_n in_o the_o empire_n or_o in_o italy_n or_o wheresoever_o else_o they_o subsist_v shall_v receive_v christianity_n neither_o will_v any_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n remain_v upon_o they_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v it_o all_o over_o to_o become_v free_a denizen_n of_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o dwell_v afore_o their_o conversion_n which_o be_v that_o as_o i_o suppose_v that_o christian_a state_n ought_v to_o propose_v to_o they_o to_o move_v they_o to_o embrace_v christianity_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o difference_n their_o case_n now_o from_o those_o of_o our_o lord_n time_n that_o enjoy_v so_o much_o of_o their_o own_o law_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o promise_n and_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o preserve_v they_o in_o that_o estate_n we_o must_v also_o suppose_v that_o god_n intend_v his_o church_n as_o well_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o jew_n intend_v both_o to_o make_v part_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n and_o therefore_o that_o power_n which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v for_o the_o preserve_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o which_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v that_o as_o well_o jew_n as_o gentile_n must_v have_v admit_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christianity_n which_o they_o profess_v bound_v the_o force_n of_o their_o own_o civil_a law_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o we_o show_v the_o civil_a law_n of_o other_o nation_n that_o receive_v christianity_n be_v to_o be_v bound_v with_o in_o church_n matter_n chap._n xvi_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o power_n give_v the_o apostle_n what_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o church_n law_n the_o right_a of_o the_o church_n to_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o law_n though_o evidence_v by_o it_o and_o by_o practice_n of_o the_o patriarch_n evidence_n of_o the_o apostle_n order_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n hold_v not_o community_n of_o good_n the_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n have_v thus_o far_o show_v the_o foundation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n who_o we_o may_v just_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v the_o church_n material_o as_o so_o many_o christian_n but_o in_o virtue_n and_o force_n as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v ever_o be_v it_o will_v not_o be_v requisite_a to_o those_o that_o consider_v thing_n a_o right_a to_o argue_v that_o their_o act_n and_o ordinance_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v the_o force_n of_o god_n law_n to_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n say_v alone_o to_o moses_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o assemble_v have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n to_o his_o ancient_a people_n for_o those_o that_o consider_v the_o beginning_n of_o state_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v
in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la p._n 214._o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n require_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v complete_v in_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n rom._n fourteen_o 10_o 11._o we_o shall_v all_o be_v present_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n to_o i_o shall_v every_o knee_n bow_n and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n where_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v of_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o former_a judgement_n concern_v his_o people_n esa_n xlv_o 23._o that_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o judgement_n therefore_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_fw-mi he_o mean_v let_v he_o expect_v vengeance_n at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n at_o which_o s._n judas_n say_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n against_o the_o old_a world_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v upon_o those_o that_o he_o write_v against_o for_o how_o can_v he_o say_v otherwise_o enoch_n prophesy_v against_o these_o and_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o a_o jewish_a excommunication_n can_v proceed_v upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o judgement_n that_o be_v as_o much_o a_o jest_n as_o that_o of_o the_o history_n of_o don_n quixote_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o original_a historian_n in_o the_o arabic_a be_v a_o mahumetane_a protest_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n so_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v again_o rom._n ix_o 3._o i_o myself_o can_v wish_v to_o be_v anathema_n from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kindred_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v that_o ingenious_a interpretation_n of_o grotius_n which_o this_o learned_a person_n with_o other_o allow_v that_o he_o wish_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o chief_a in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v count_v a_o man_n unfit_a for_o any_o christian_n to_o converse_v with_o for_o it_o punctual_o agree_v with_o s._n paul_n stile_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 12._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n and_o so_o gal._n iii_o 27._o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n because_o into_o the_o church_n but_o admit_v this_o interpretation_n how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v to_o signify_v a_o jewish_a excommunication_n that_o cut_v of_o a_o christian_a from_o the_o church_n he_o that_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v put_v out_o of_o it_o be_v make_v anathema_n to_o moses_n not_o to_o christ_n that_o be_v he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o jew_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o return_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o freedom_n in_o it_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o foreign_a nation_n not_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n everlasting_a which_o they_o indeed_o promise_v themselves_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o christian_n know_v they_o can_v have_v unless_o they_o renounce_v the_o hold_n of_o it_o from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o bid_v anathema_n to_o whosoever_o shall_v preach_v another_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v gal._n i._n 8_o 9_o must_v needs_o mean_v the_o same_o as_o a_o christian_a which_o he_o signify_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o he_o that_o call_v jesus_n anathema_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 3._o he_o that_o call_v jesus_n anathema_n defi_v he_o as_o reject_v by_o god_n anathema_n indeed_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n but_o it_o answer_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o levit._n xxviii_o because_o consecration_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o abandon_v for_o ever_o that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v imply_v a_o curse_n upon_o all_o that_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o it_o to_o any_o other_o use_n and_o when_o the_o jew_n say_v to_o their_o father_n or_o mother_n be_v it_o korban_n whatsoever_o thou_o may_v be_v the_o better_a for_o of_o i_o they_o curse_v themselves_o if_o ever_o their_o father_n or_o mother_n be_v the_o better_a for_o any_o good_n of_o they_o as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v give_v they_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o eat_v or_o to_o drink_v suppose_v that_o if_o they_o do_v so_o no_o man_n be_v to_o touch_v or_o come_v near_o they_o more_o than_o consecrate_a thing_n so_o when_o god_n make_v jericho_n anathema_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o be_v not_o for_o the_o use_n of_o god_n service_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v for_o his_o service_n he_o that_o lay_v hand_n on_o it_o to_o any_o other_o use_n become_v himself_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o for_o god_n service_n and_o such_o the_o apostle_n profess_v to_o hold_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n beside_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v for_o i_o must_v not_o allow_v that_o the_o church_n when_o it_o excommunicate_v or_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o bid_v anathema_n intend_v to_o curse_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n actual_o to_o bring_v those_o curse_n upon_o they_o which_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o though_o i_o confess_v this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n to_o dispute_v such_o a_o question_n because_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o will_v suppose_v something_o which_o can_v neither_o be_v prove_v nor_o suppose_v without_o proof_n in_o this_o place_n where_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o settle_v the_o principle_n of_o christian_a truth_n by_o which_o principle_n this_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v it_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o say_v here_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o greek_a church_n follow_v a_o order_n or_o sentence_n of_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n insist_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o curse_v christian_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o bull_n of_o maundy_n thursday_n at_o this_o time_n and_o yet_o the_o very_a present_a practice_n of_o that_o church_n do_v not_o seem_v necessary_o to_o import_v pray_v for_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o heretic_n and_o other_o who_o be_v then_o curse_v because_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n the_o very_a next_o day_n that_o be_v on_o good_a friday_n therefore_o it_o may_v very_o well_o seem_v that_o all_o their_o solemnity_n of_o curse_v do_v not_o amount_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o mischief_n upon_o they_o who_o they_o declare_v to_o be_v accurse_v but_o by_o these_o solemnity_n express_v how_o they_o will_v have_v they_o esteem_v by_o christian_n though_o by_o that_o corruption_n of_o christian_a charity_n which_o time_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v now_o general_o understand_v not_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o prayer_n for_o god_n vengeance_n and_o there_o may_v be_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n do_v not_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o heretic_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n or_o to_o any_o other_o purpose_n nay_o the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n which_o i_o quote_v afore_o make_v it_o most_o evident_a that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n understand_v nothing_o else_o by_o anathema_n when_o he_o expound_v s._n paul_n gal._n i._n 8_o 9_o anathema_n sit_v inquit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la separatus_fw-la segregatus_fw-la exclusus_fw-la nè_fw-la unius_fw-la ovis_fw-la dirum_fw-la contagium_fw-la innoxium_fw-la gregem_fw-la christi_fw-la venenatâ_fw-la permistione_fw-la contaminet_fw-la let_v he_o be_v anathema_n say_v he_o that_o be_v let_v he_o be_v sever_v set_z aside_o shut_v out_o lest_o the_o direful_a contagion_n of_o one_o sheep_n with_o any_o mixture_n of_o venene_n stain_v the_o innocent_a flock_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o that_o excommunication_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o contain_v a_o curse_n or_o curse_n against_o they_o on_o who_o it_o be_v inflict_v as_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la do_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v afore_o because_o those_o that_o agree_v in_o challenge_v that_o right_a for_o the_o church_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o agree_v in_o that_o point_n and_o this_o will_v serve_v for_o a_o argument_n of_o difference_n between_o
because_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n as_o be_v excommunicate_a that_o be_v to_o say_v supppose_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o erastus_n will_v have_v to_o be_v false_a by_o consequence_n and_o in_o effect_v it_o will_v become_v lawful_a to_o sue_v he_o before_o gentile_n as_o be_v no_o long_o a_o christian_n now_o when_o it_o follow_v what_o forever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n if_o we_o take_v bind_v and_o lose_v in_o a_o general_a sense_n to_o signify_v that_o power_n of_o give_v law_n so_o that_o hereeby_o the_o church_n be_v enable_v to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n set_v aside_o for_o the_o present_a who_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o give_v law_n who_o to_o receive_v it_o than_o i_o say_v that_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o such_o a_o right_o establish_v by_o a_o law_n of_o god_n and_o if_o god_n give_v his_o church_n a_o power_n to_o make_v law_n than_o he_o give_v it_o power_n to_o make_v a_o law_n that_o shall_v give_v force_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o enact_v that_o penalty_n that_o shall_v be_v requisite_a to_o restrain_v disobedience_n but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o term_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o they_o be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o consequence_n when_o that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a be_v do_v for_o declare_v what_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v to_o be_v discharge_v of_o it_o i_o say_v that_o admit_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o have_v establish_v the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v will_v follow_v in_o the_o church_n for_o suppose_v the_o law_n not_o to_o tender_a remission_n of_o sin_n in_o order_n to_o life_n everlaft_v but_o to_o the_o remporal_a privilege_n of_o a_o jew_n to_o be_v bind_v and_o to_o be_v loose_a will_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v in_o or_o out_o of_o possession_n of_o those_o privilege_n uncapable_a or_o capable_a of_o the_o fame_n by_o do_v or_o not_o do_v what_o the_o law_n require_v to_o be_v do_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o power_n will_v argue_v a_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n found_v by_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o foundation_n the_o power_n of_o those_o who_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o law_n to_o make_v this_o declaration_n take_v effect_n to_o all_o purpose_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n but._n suppose_v the_o gospel_n to_o tender_a remission_n of_o sin_n in_o order_n to_o life_n everlasting_a upon_o such_o term_n as_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n import_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o to_o be_v loose_a will_v signify_v freedom_n from_o sin_n or_o the_o captivity_n and_o fervitude_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o declare_v this_o estare_fw-la and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o it_o will_v necessary_o inserre_v a_o society_n of_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o make_v that_o declaration_n whereupon_o any_o man_n may_v be_v accept_v for_o such_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o any_o part_n any_o degree_n of_o the_o fame_n can_v be_v in_o any_o man_n but_o so_o far_o and_o to_o effect_v as_o the_o community_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v allow_v it_o be_v not_o now_o unknown_a that_o divers_a of_o those_o that_o dispute_v controversy_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v challenge_v the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v give_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o this_o opinion_n take_v place_n by_o the_o former_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v admit_v that_o consequence_n can_v be_v refuse_v but_o take_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o key_n of_o god_n house_n which_o be_v the_o key_n of_o david_n or_o the_o house_n of_o david_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v that_o signification_n which_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n require_v when_o our_o lord_n have_v promise_v his_o church_n add_v mat._n xvi_o 19_o unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n what_o soever_o thou_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o church_n will_v be_v correspondent_a to_o that_o which_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o synagogue_n have_v of_o declare_v this_o or_o that_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a according_a to_o moses_n law_n and_o a_o man_n tie_v to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o for_o maintain_v his_o privilege_n by_o it_o and_o have_v say_v this_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v do_v more_o than_o he_o that_o distinguish_v these_o two_o meaning_n in_o our_o lord_n word_n think_v fit_a to_o do_v he_o distinguish_v thus_o in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la pag._n 291_o hath_z think_v it_o enough_o to_o argue_v that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o will_v serve_v to_o ground_v the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o church_n wherein_o what_o he_o have_v prove_v i_o refer_v myself_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v but_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n he_o have_v not_o declare_v how_o requisite_a foever_o it_o have_v be_v to_o do_v as_o i_o according_a to_o my_o opinion_n endeavour_n to_o do_v as_o for_o that_o little_a objection_n that_o in_o our_o lord_n word_n it_o be_v not_o person_n but_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o loose_a it_o be_v to_o be_v underflood_n that_o thing_n be_v neither_o bind_v nor_o loose_v of_o themselves_o but_o that_o by_o the_o way_n of_o common_a understanding_n of_o man_n and_o speech_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o from_o the_o obligation_n that_o jye_n upon_o man_n or_o person_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o obligation_n or_o freedom_n from_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o import_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_a as_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o use_v who_o use_v they_o be_v either_o bind_v or_o free_a to_o such_o right_n as_o the_o use_n or_o not_o use_v of_o they_o infer_v though_o by_o consequence_n of_o this_o power_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v by_o law_n or_o lose_v that_o be_v of_o leave_v free_a without_o tie_v by_o law_n will_v natural_o follow_v for_o as_o in_o civil_a government_n whatfoever_o person_n or_o person_n be_v absolute_o and_o without_o limitaiton_n endow_v with_o the_o sovereign_a power_n must_v necessaray_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o power_n of_o give_v law_n whereby_o they_o do_v but_o limit_v themselves_o what_o law_n they_o will_v govern_v by_o which_o be_v before_o those_o law_n be_v declare_v their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n so_o if_o we_o suppose_v in_o the_o church_n a_o power_n of_o admit_v into_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v needs_o suppose_v a_o power_n of_o give_v law_n to_o this_o society_n because_o no_o society_n at_o all_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o itself_o but_o according_a to_o some_o rule_n of_o exercise_v the_o say_a communion_n which_o for_o the_o present_a be_v call_v law_n now_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v give_v his_o disciple_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v by_o open_v or_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v by_o admit_v into_o or_o exclude_v out_o of_o it_o have_v thereby_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o frame_v his_o catholic_n church_n not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o proper_o say_v to_o bind_v those_o who_o they_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o when_o christianity_n declare_v mankind_n to_o be_v under_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v free_v of_o it_o but_o by_o submit_v to_o chrissianity_n the_o bond_n be_v contract_v by_o he_o that_o fin_v the_o shut_n of_o the_o church_n door_n upon_o he_o be_v but_o refuse_v he_o the_o cure_n whereof_o he_o tender_v himself_o uncapable_a but_o those_o who_o they_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n they_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o loose_v because_o though_o they_o can_v be_v loose_v without_o their_o own_o act_n yet_o that_o act_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o submit_v to_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v entrust_v to_o require_v it_o and_o this_o authority_n with_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v it_o by_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o consstute_v the_o society_n and_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o allow_v to_o continue_v
by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o primitive_a record_n of_o the_o church_n many_o revelation_n make_v to_o god_n people_n at_o their_o public_a assembly_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o grace_n and_o thereupon_o do_v infer_v that_o such_o a_o revelation_n be_v make_v to_o that_o assembly_n upon_o the_o place_n direct_v the_o decree_n which_o there_o follow_v and_o be_v signify_v according_a to_o that_o brevity_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v in_o allege_v that_o whereof_o no_o mention_n be_v premise_v in_o the_o relation_n that_o go_v afore_o by_o these_o word_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o now_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n mat._n xxviii_o 20._o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v manifest_o say_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o promise_v it_o any_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o true_o see_v it_o be_v a_o promise_n immediate_o ensue_a upon_o a_o precept_n go_v preach_v and_o make_v disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n i_o have_v command_v you_o i_o find_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o ill_a consequence_n but_o very_o reasonable_a to_o say_v that_o the_o precept_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n see_v no_o act_n so_o express_v can_v reasonable_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o but_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v otherwise_o manifest_a that_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_o promise_v and_o foretell_v till_o the_o world_n end_n by_o name_n in_o those_o other_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o mat._n xxi_o 18._o i_o shall_v easy_o admit_v that_o god_n absolute_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o he_o to_o the_o world_n end_n so_o as_o to_o preserve_v himself_o a_o people_n in_o the_o manifold_a distraction_n and_o confusion_n that_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o infidel_n but_o i_o shall_v deny_v that_o this_o infer_v the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n in_o any_o person_n or_o quality_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n for_o suppose_v the_o visible_a profession_n of_o christianity_n to_o continue_v till_o the_o world_n end_n so_o that_o under_o this_o visible_a profession_n there_o be_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o conduct_v a_o true_a christian_a in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n a_o number_n of_o man_n invisible_o unite_v to_o our_o lord_n christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v attain_v unto_o salvation_n indeed_o these_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n will_v be_v evident_o true_a though_o we_o neither_o acknowledge_v on_o one_o side_n any_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o deny_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n institute_v by_o god_n law_n it_o will_v be_v evident_o true_a that_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v with_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v christian_n till_o the_o world_n end_n who_o can_v not_o continue_v invisible_o unite_v to_o he_o without_o the_o invisible_a presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o will_v be_v evident_o true_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o his_o church_n in_o the_o visible_a society_n whereof_o a_o number_n of_o invisible_a christian_n prevail_v over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n for_o though_o grant_v the_o church_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v without_o much_o difficulty_n and_o though_o division_n in_o the_o church_n may_v create_v more_o difficulty_n in_o attain_v salvation_n than_o error_n may_v have_v do_v yet_o so_o long_o as_o salvation_n may_v be_v and_o be_v attain_v by_o visible_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n so_o long_o be_v christ_n with_o his_o nor_o do_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o his_o church_n though_o error_n which_o exclude_v infallibility_n though_o division_n which_o destroy_v unity_n hinder_v many_o and_o many_o of_o attain_v it_o but_o if_o the_o consequence_n that_o be_v make_v from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v lame_a that_o which_o may_v be_v pretend_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o of_o remit_v use_v retain_v sin_n both_o one_o by_o the_o premise_n grant_v s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n will_v easy_o appear_v to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o no_o man_n can_v maintain_v the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n but_o he_o must_v yield_v it_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o more_o than_o those_o in_o who_o the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n can_v be_v pretend_v to_o reside_v neither_o can_v the_o great_a of_o the_o apostle_n remit_v oâ—_n retain_v any_o man_n sin_n without_o induce_v he_o to_o embrace_v profession_n of_o christianity_n or_o if_o have_v embrace_v it_o he_o fall_v from_o it_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o effect_n without_o reduce_v he_o to_o the_o course_n and_o study_v of_o perform_v the_o same_o and_o upon_o due_a profession_n thereof_o readmit_v he_o into_o the_o church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n exclude_v those_o that_o can_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o estate_n nor_o can_v the_o least_o of_o all_o that_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v any_o man_n into_o the_o church_n fail_v of_o do_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n and_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n ascribe_v the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n to_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v power_n and_o right_n from_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o church_n to_o do_v this_o what_o mean_v then_o the_o exception_n of_o cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la which_o be_v every_o where_o and_o by_o every_o body_n caution_v for_o that_o with_o any_o reason_n challenge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o the_o church_n to_o i_o it_o seem_v rather_o a_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o see_v this_o power_n be_v challenge_v for_o the_o church_n under_o this_o general_a exception_n without_o limit_v the_o exception_n to_o any_o sort_n of_o matter_n or_o subject_n and_o that_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o great_a authority_n visible_a in_o the_o church_n as_o whether_o arias_n shall_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n or_o not_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o as_o great_a a_o debate_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v determine_v that_o therefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o excommunication_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n in_o any_o authority_n concur_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o nicaea_n whence_o it_o proceed_v grant_v general_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o exception_n of_o cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o something_o requisite_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n infallible_a or_o unquestionable_a as_o presuppose_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o satisfaction_n can_v man_n have_v of_o their_o christianity_n if_o any_o doubt_n can_v remain_v whether_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o preach_v be_v send_v from_o god_n or_o not_o whither_o the_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n which_o they_o advance_v be_v according_a to_o their_o commission_n or_o not_o but_o the_o cause_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o proceed_v to_o employ_v this_o power_n be_v such_o as_o depend_v many_o time_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n give_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n by_o very_a many_o link_n between_o both_o the_o dependence_n whereof_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v sometime_o to_o concur_v to_o these_o sentence_n to_o discern_v i_o conceive_v it_o now_o madness_n to_o maintain_v the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o so_o many_o occasion_n of_o fail_v may_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o for_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o they_o oblige_v the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o ebrue_v diligent_o to_o obey_v and_o follow_v their_o governor_n 1_o thes_n v._o 14._o 15._o heb._n xiii_o 7._o 17._o these_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n in_o debate_n as_o concern_v such_o governor_n as_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o the_o church_n save_v that_o when_o he_o say_v remember_v your_o ruler_n which_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consider_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o conversation_n imitate_v their_o faith_n it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o first_o bring_v they_o the_o gospel_n and_o those_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n either_o of_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o the_o xii_o or_o
though_o first_o pen_v in_o hebrew_n yet_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a in_o egypt_n as_o the_o prefice_n witness_n suppose_v then_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n against_o judaisme_n to_o consist_v in_o that_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v plead_v that_o the_o same_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o first_o deal_v with_o the_o patriarch_n which_o give_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n and_o afterward_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o after_o time_n dwell_v in_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n and_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n i_o demand_v what_o can_v have_v be_v say_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o christianity_n against_o judaisme_n by_o those_o that_o live_v under_o moses_n law_n there_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n and_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ebrew_o do_v allege_v these_o book_n and_o allow_v they_o for_o their_o author_n when_o they_o call_v our_o lord_n christ_n the_o image_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n ii_o 4._o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n col._n i._n 15._o the_o resplendence_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o substance_n ebr._n i._n 3._o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n i._n 24._o when_o they_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o to_o he_o and_o subsist_v through_o he_o as_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o whole_a creature_n col._n i._n 16_o 17._o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_z that_o he_o sustain_v and_o move_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n ebr._n i._n 2_o 3._o for_o how_o like_a be_v these_o thing_n to_o those_o which_o we_o read_v in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la i._n 1_o 4._o all_o wisdom_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v with_o he_o for_o everlasting_a wisdom_n be_v make_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o prudence_n from_o everlasting_a and_o xxiv_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o world_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o make_v i_o and_o for_o ever_o i_o fail_v not_o have_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n according_a to_o the_o latin_a copy_n ego_fw-la ex_fw-la ore_fw-la altissimi_fw-la prodivi_fw-la primogenita_fw-la ante_fw-la omnem_fw-la creaturam_fw-la i_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o first_o bear_v before_o every_o creature_n and_o again_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la i._n 9_o 10._o the_o lord_n himself_o make_v she_o and_o see_v and_o number_v she_o and_o pour_v she_o upon_o all_o his_o work_n with_o all_o flesh_n she_o be_v according_a to_o his_o gift_n and_o he_o furnish_v she_o to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o xxiv_o 5-9_a i_o come_v out_o of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o cover_v the_o earth_n like_o a_o mist_n i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o my_o throne_n be_v in_o the_o pilar_a of_o cloud_n i_o alone_o compass_v the_o circumference_n of_o heaven_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o deep_a in_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o every_o people_n and_o nation_n be_v my_o inheritance_n add_v that_o seek_v rest_n among_o man_n she_o find_v it_o not_o where_o but_o in_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n vii_o 22_o 27_o for_o there_o be_v in_o wisdom_n a_o understand_a spirit_n holy_a only_o beget_v manifold_a subtle_a thinn_n nimble_a perspicuous_a undefiled_a plain_a to_o be_v understand_v inviolable_a love_a goodness_n quick_a not_o to_o be_v hinder_v beneficent_a love_v to_o man_n firm_a sure_a not_o solicitous_a that_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o survay_v all_o thing_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o pure_a and_o fine_a understanding_n spirit_n for_o wisdom_n be_v nimble_a than_o all_o motion_n and_o attain_v and_o passith_v through_o all_o thing_n because_o of_o her_o pureness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o vapour_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sincere_a effluence_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o almighty_a therefore_o no_o pollution_n can_v happen_v to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o resplendence_n of_o the_o everlasting_a light_n the_o unspotted_a mirror_n of_o god_n work_v and_o the_o image_n of_o his_o goodness_n which_o be_v one_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o remain_v in_o herself_o renew_v all_o thing_n and_o pass_v into_o pious_a soul_n in_o all_o age_n make_v they_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o prophet_n and_o ix_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o with_o thou_o be_v wisdom_n that_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o be_v present_a when_o thou_o make_v the_o world_n and_o know_v what_o be_v please_v in_o thy_o eye_n and_o right_a in_o thy_o command_n send_v she_o from_o thy_o holy_a heaven_n and_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o thy_o glory_n that_o she_o may_v assist_v and_o labour_v with_o i_o and_o i_o may_v know_v what_o be_v please_v before_o thou_o for_o she_o know_v and_o understand_v all_o thing_n and_o will_v guide_v i_o wise_o in_o my_o do_n and_o keep_v i_o in_o her_o glory_n can_v any_o man_n read_v these_o thing_n and_o not_o remember_v the_o beginning_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o without_o it_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v can_v any_o man_n conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v call_v our_o lord_n christ_n the_o word_n the_o power_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n itself_o be_v bring_v forth_o before_o all_o creature_n support_v and_o move_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v with_o god_n from_o everlasting_a that_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o shine_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o character_n of_o his_o substance_n that_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v describe_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n be_v itself_o bring_v forth_o before_o all_o thing_n that_o sustain_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n to_o dwell_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n as_o the_o shine_n of_o his_o light_n the_o miror_fw-la of_o his_o work_n the_o breath_n and_o vapour_n of_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o come_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o prophet_n and_o not_o acknowledge_v all_o this_o to_o come_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n especial_o be_v persuade_v afore_o as_o all_o that_o be_v not_o jew_n must_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n qualify_v as_o wisdom_n describe_v it_o which_o possess_v the_o soul_n of_o righteous_a man_n in_o that_o measure_n whereof_o each_o of_o they_o be_v capable_a make_v they_o god_n prophet_n dwell_v in_o christ_n without_o measure_n according_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v and_o say_v john_n i._n 14_o 16._o iii_o 34._o col._n ii_o 9_o 10._o true_o if_o any_o man_n say_v as_o i_o know_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o same_o sense_n may_v be_v derive_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o ezek._n i._n 28._o from_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o messiah_n psal_n ii_o 7._o 2_o sam._n vii_o 14._o esa_n ix_o 6._o from_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n by_o god_n wisdom_n record_v psal_n xxxiii_o 5._o cxxxvi_o 5._o jeremy_n li._n 15._o x._o 12._o especial_o from_o that_o which_o solomon_n have_v write_v of_o wisdom_n be_v present_a with_o god_n from_o everlasting_a and_o do_v all_o his_o work_n prov._n viii_o 11-31_a i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o he_o about_o it_o though_o in_o my_o own_o judgement_n see_v it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v deny_v that_o these_o writing_n be_v extant_a long_o afore_o go_v then_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a bible_n and_o see_v the_o text_n that_o be_v allege_v do_v not_o direct_v we_o to_o understand_v how_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o our_o lord_n christ_n as_o these_o passage_n of_o their_o successor_n do_v i_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o they_o signify_v their_o allowance_n of_o they_o who_o doctrine_n they_o use_v but_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o may_v hereby_o appear_v as_o it_o must_v needs_o appear_v that_o they_o give_v we_o good_a and_o sound_a commentary_n upon_o so_o high_a a_o point_n of_o the_o prophet_n doctrine_n their_o predecessor_n when_o the_o apostle_n that_o follow_v they_o hold_v such_o correspondence_n with_o they_o in_o it_o only_o hereupon_o i_o will_v from_o hence_o draw_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o inward_a obedience_n to_o
it_o and_o the_o like_a blasphemy_n innumerable_a i_o know_v there_o be_v other_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o they_o may_v have_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o those_o perhaps_o of_o great_a vogue_n than_o this_o which_o i_o have_v name_v neither_o be_v it_o my_o intent_n to_o involve_v those_o that_o maintain_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o in_o the_o blame_n which_o i_o charge_v the_o opinion_n hitherto_o describe_v with_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o mention_v these_o opinion_n here_o be_v because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o extreme_n and_o therefore_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o propose_v the_o state_n of_o that_o question_n which_o i_o pretend_v to_o resolve_v for_o my_o way_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o answer_v the_o question_n propose_v concern_v that_o disposition_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v the_o mind_n of_o he_o to_o be_v formal_o affect_v with_o that_o will_v be_v qualify_v for_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n thereby_o tender_v make_v this_o account_n that_o the_o treat_v of_o it_o will_v give_v we_o a_o overture_n into_o the_o consideration_n both_o of_o the_o effective_a cause_n that_o produce_v it_o in_o those_o that_o have_v it_o and_o also_o of_o the_o meritorius_fw-la cause_n that_o move_v god_n both_o original_o to_o grant_v the_o say_v effective_a cause_n and_o consequent_o to_o accept_v the_o effect_n thereof_o for_o a_o competent_a qualification_n of_o they_o that_o have_v it_o for_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n by_o his_o gospel_n tender_v those_o that_o receive_v it_o chap._n ii_o evidence_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o contract_n of_o baptism_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n annex_v to_o christ_n not_o to_o john_n baptism_n those_o be_v make_v christ_n disciple_n as_o christian_n that_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o proceed_v to_o as_o brief_a and_o as_o clear_v a_o resolution_n of_o that_o point_n as_o i_o can_v propose_v i_o say_v that_o a_o sincere_a and_o resolute_a profession_n to_o undertake_v christianity_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o believe_v as_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v reveal_v and_o live_v as_o he_o have_v teach_v consign_v to_o god_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v that_o condition_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v to_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o promise_n which_o it_o tender_v this_o resolution_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o antinomian_o and_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n impute_v from_o everlasting_a to_o they_o who_o he_o come_v to_o save_v which_o indeed_o nullifi_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o convert_v it_o to_o a_o mere_a promise_n on_o god_n part_n require_v no_o condition_n on_o man_n part_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o to_o qualify_v hâ—m_n for_o it_o but_o this_o resolution_n oppose_v that_o conceit_n so_o roundly_o as_o positive_o to_o express_v the_o condition_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o maintain_v it_o will_v serve_v both_o against_o the_o conceit_n of_o socinus_n that_o justify_v faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o firm_a belief_n that_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o gospel_n purpose_v to_o live_v as_o god_n require_v be_v accept_v by_o he_o as_o righteous_a baptism_n into_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n not_o include_v but_o also_o of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n from_o everlasting_a reveal_v by_o god_n word_n and_o seal_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o proof_n of_o it_o i_o will_v divide_v into_o three_o head_n for_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o branch_n as_o you_o see_v it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o those_o scripture_n which_o shall_v serve_v to_o evidence_n it_o shall_v every_o where_n express_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o out_o of_o which_o the_o whole_a result_v be_v demonstrable_a by_o several_a rank_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o of_o those_o scripture_n that_o concern_v the_o profession_n which_o god_n by_o our_o lord_n christ_n require_v and_o he_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n after_o they_o to_o the_o world_n end_n of_o they_o that_o will_v be_v qualify_v for_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n tonder_v which_o i_o put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n express_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o contain_v the_o most_o visible_a and_o express_a argument_n that_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n can_v yield_v to_o enforce_v this_o truth_n the_o second_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o attribute_n ascribe_v to_o it_o by_o the_o scripture_n in_o justify_v save_v regenerate_a or_o adopt_v we_o for_o son_n give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n son_n remit_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o we_o expect_v at_o god_n hand_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o last_o shall_v be_v from_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n chief_o and_o consequent_o of_o other_o scripture_n that_o they_o expound_v wherein_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o we_o be_v save_v or_o justify_v by_o work_n or_o by_o the_o law_n but_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v save_v and_o justify_v by_o grace_n and_o by_o faith_n the_o due_a sense_n and_o intent_n whereof_o be_v the_o thread_n to_o guide_v we_o through_o the_o intricacy_n of_o this_o whole_a dispure_v though_o when_o this_o be_v do_v i_o shall_v not_o wish_v any_o man_n to_o resolve_v himself_o in_o this_o or_o in_o any_o other_o point_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n till_o he_o have_v go_v through_o the_o whole_a and_o consider_v what_o resolution_n this_o general_n infer_v to_o all_o other_o branch_n or_o dependence_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o shall_v think_v he_o do_v nothing_o that_o go_v about_o to_o disprove_v any_o part_n of_o it_o without_o show_v the_o resolution_n which_o his_o opinion_n infer_v to_o those_o other_o point_n or_o dependence_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v the_o choice_n before_o he_o which_o he_o think_v most_o consequent_a in_o reason_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n receive_v on_o all_o side_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n iii_o 20_o 21._o where_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v couch_v in_o terminis_fw-la he_o say_v that_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v make_v in_o which_o a_o few_o that_o be_v eight_o soul_n be_v save_v the_o antitype_n whereof_o baptism_n now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o have_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n save_v we_o through_o the_o temtation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v save_v through_o the_o deluge_n and_o what_o can_v be_v do_v more_o than_o to_o save_v we_o let_v no_o man_n think_v to_o defeat_v this_o by_o strive_v about_o word_n that_o to_o save_v and_o to_o justify_v be_v not_o the_o same_o if_o baptism_n import_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o save_v we_o our_o justification_n will_v necessary_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o same_o packet_n though_o to_o justify_v and_o to_o save_v be_v several_a conceit_n and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v or_o mean_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n in_o all_o this_o passage_n but_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o which_o move_v a_o good_a conscience_n to_o profess_v christianity_n for_o how_o can_v baptism_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n be_v the_o antitype_n of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deluge_n as_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v and_o as_o that_o baptism_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o antitype_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o premise_n consist_v in_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n of_o this_o both_o in_o order_n to_o the_o everlasting_a deliverance_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o visible_a ceremony_n of_o baptism_n signify_v the_o temptation_n of_o this_o world_n out_o of_o which_o we_o escape_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o sacrament_n as_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n again_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalm_n lxix_o 1_o 15._o save_v i_o o_o god_n
of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o you_o see_v that_o upon_o enlighten_v that_o be_v baptism_n we_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o consideration_n utter_o void_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v to_o nicodemus_n john_n iii_o 5._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o waâ—er_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o at_o that_o time_n neither_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n institute_v nor_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n annex_v to_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o where_o promise_v before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n for_o beside_o that_o which_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o show_v that_o it_o presuppose_v christianity_n when_o it_o be_v say_v john_n vii_o 37._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v the_o dependence_n thereof_o upon_o the_o glorify_v of_o our_o lord_n be_v plain_o express_v and_o that_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n ephes_n iu._n 8._o 12._o show_v out_o of_o psal_n lxviii_o 18._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v and_o compact_v into_o one_o body_n be_v send_v down_o by_o god_n as_o a_o largess_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o advancement_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o in_o honour_n of_o that_o triumph_n wherewith_o agree_v s._n peter_n act_v ii_o 33._o be_v then_o exalt_v to_o or_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v also_o call_v act_v x._o 54._o he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v now_o let_v any_o man_n say_v that_o these_o visible_a operation_n of_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n these_o indeed_o depend_v upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n but_o without_o the_o invisible_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o man_n ever_o to_o salvation_n from_o the_o beginning_n suppose_v this_o for_o the_o present_a but_o not_o grant_v it_o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v a_o christian_a demand_n proof_n for_o it_o though_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o express_o promise_v by_o god_n nor_o express_o covenant_v for_o by_o man_n till_o the_o publish_n of_o christianity_n upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n which_o john_n preach_v be_v without_o question_n effectual_a to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o gospel_n propose_v it_o mark_v i._o 4._o luke_n iii_o 3_o for_o if_o i_o maintain_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o live_v under_o the_o law_n understand_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v fold_v up_o in_o it_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o prophet_n much_o more_o easy_o can_v i_o maintain_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o have_v embrace_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o joâ—n_n preach_v provide_v that_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o who_o john_n baptist_n send_v his_o disciple_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o command_n of_o christianity_n shall_v take_v place_n and_o not_o otherwise_o but_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n publish_v which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n veil_v under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o unvail_v as_o yet_o during_o the_o time_n of_o passage_n from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n may_v take_v place_n neither_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o baptism_n our_o lord_n never_o establish_v till_o after_o his_o rise_n again_o mat._n xxviii_o 19_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v come_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o disciple_n act_v xix_o 4._o john_n true_o baptize_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n sa_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o that_o be_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o word_n some_o have_v endeavour_v to_o set_v upon_o the_o rack_n and_o to_o pull_v they_o from_o those_o which_o follow_v but_o they_o hear_v this_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o s._n luke_n word_n but_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o s._n john_n hearer_n that_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n a_o thing_n altogether_o unreasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n shall_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o our_o l._n jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o not_o as_o mat._n xi_o 2._o luke_n vii_o 18._o if_o they_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n baptize_v in_o his_o name_n and_o the_o word_n may_v have_v serve_v to_o repress_v this_o conceit_n in_o they_o that_o have_v submit_v to_o take_v the_o meaning_n from_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o their_o meaning_n be_v it_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n will_v require_v nor_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o admit_v he_o that_o be_v come_v for_o the_o christ_n in_o hope_n by_o he_o to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n as_o their_o father_n have_v always_o hope_v acknowledge_v our_o lord_n jesus_n not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n but_o further_o send_v by_o the_o father_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v baptize_v again_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o s._n paul_n hand_n which_o follow_v in_o s._n luke_n be_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o john_n baptist_n whereof_o he_o speak_v let_v we_o hear_v then_o the_o commission_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n mat._n xxviii_o 19_o go_v make_v disciple_n all_o nation_n babtize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a in_o the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o insist_v upon_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n must_v necessary_o signify_v make_v disciple_n but_o who_o be_v christ_n disciple_n those_o that_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n to_o follow_v he_o those_o that_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v those_o that_o bear_v much_o fruit_n those_o of_o who_o our_o lord_n say_v john_n viii_o 34._o if_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o true_o my_o disciple_n as_o i_o show_v you_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n this_o before_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n afterward_o who_o be_v his_o disciple_n act_n xi_o 26._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n at_o antiuchia_n first_o at_o antiochia_n but_o afterward_o all_o over_o that_o book_n as_o well_o as_o afore_o they_o be_v often_o call_v disciple_n than_o christian_n neither_o be_v the_o name_n give_v to_o any_o but_o christian_n save_v those_o disciple_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o just_a now_o who_o under_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o christ_n but_o through_o invincible_a ignorance_n know_v not_o yet_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n presuppose_v christ_n baptism_n be_v ready_a as_o we_o see_v to_o receive_v it_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o understand_v it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o s._n paul_n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a than_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v by_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o declare_v unto_o they_o his_o departure_n and_o not_o much_o afore_o it_o which_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v true_a of_o necessity_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o precept_n of_o be_v baptize_v give_v by_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o departure_n and_o from_o that_o time_n to_o take_v place_n neither_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o commission_n in_o the_o word_n allege_v that_o they_o shall_v first_o teach_v and_o then_o baptize_v though_o teach_v that_o which_o christianity_n profess_v
to_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v what_o will_v he_o have_v christian_n to_o be_v but_o libertine_n and_o rebel_n true_a it_o be_v god_n impose_v it_o not_o as_o upon_o his_o subject_n but_o tender_v it_o as_o to_o his_o rebel_n for_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v become_v his_o subject_n instead_o of_o his_o rebel_n and_o that_o be_v a_o just_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n rather_o than_o a_o law_n and_o that_o reason_n just_o reprove_v the_o leviathan_n imagination_n that_o it_o can_v oblige_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o be_v positive_a as_o tender_v by_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o what_o term_n he_o please_v as_o the_o precept_n thereof_o which_o be_v god_n law_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v mere_o positive_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o presume_v that_o the_o moral_a precept_n which_o be_v in_o force_n under_o it_o be_v bound_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n though_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o i_o undertake_v not_o here_o to_o determine_v but_o we_o know_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n iii_o 27._o where_o be_v boast_v it_o be_v shut_v out_o by_o what_o law_n not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o require_v that_o faith_n of_o which_o i_o be_o inquire_v wherein_o it_o consist_v for_o the_o condition_n of_o obtain_v the_o promise_n which_o it_o tender_v and_o s._n james_n 11._o 8._o 12._o if_o you_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o you_o do_v well_o and_o so_o speak_v you_o and_o so_o do_v you_o as_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o be_v god_n subject_n and_o under_o god_n royal_a law_n the_o gospel_n give_v neither_o be_v s._n paul_n otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v rom._n viii_o 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n the_o embrace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o we_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n free_a from_o sin_n and_o from_o death_n and_o true_o i_o can_v but_o pity_v the_o blindness_n of_o error_n so_o oft_o as_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v hear_v antinomian_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n xxxi_o 31_o 34._o quote_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n heb._n viii_o 8_o 11._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v settle_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n a_o new_a covenant_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o they_o abide_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o negle_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n i_o will_v also_o write_v they_o upon_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o for_o their_o god_n and_o tâ—ey_n to_o i_o for_o my_o people_n neither_o shall_v they_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a i_o say_v i_o can_v but_o pity_v they_o that_o upon_o these_o word_n ground_n themselves_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o mere_a free_a promise_n not_o only_o free_o make_v for_o so_o i_o say_v it_o be_v free_a for_o what_o but_o god_n goodness_n move_v he_o to_o tender_v it_o but_o free_o without_o condition_n contract_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n for_o can_v god_n by_o his_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o must_v be_v presume_v to_o set_v down_o the_o term_n of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o express_v they_o not_o there_o be_v he_o the_o less_o free_a to_o demand_v they_o when_o he_o tender_v they_o especial_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v to_o remain_v a_o secret_a till_o god_n time_n to_o reveal_v it_o i_o say_v then_o that_o this_o prophecy_n have_v take_v full_a effect_n in_o the_o life_n of_o those_o who_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o term_n of_o christianity_n have_v receive_v of_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o understand_v their_o profession_n that_o they_o may_v live_v according_a to_o it_o but_o that_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o habitual_a assistance_n thereof_o neither_o be_v due_a nor_o bestow_v but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o chnstianity_n profess_v by_o baptism_n which_o god_n by_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v reveal_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n which_o he_o require_v of_o they_o that_o will_v enjoy_v the_o same_o chap._n iu._n the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n evidence_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o catechise_n by_o the_o opinion_n thereof_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o delay_v their_o baptism_n by_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n why_o no_o penance_n for_o sin_n before_o but_o after_o baptism_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n evident_a in_o this_o case_n but_o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o my_o purpose_n and_o true_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v for_o what_o reason_n the_o apostle_n shall_v require_v those_o who_o they_o have_v convert_v to_o be_v baptize_v will_v find_v himself_o entangle_v in_o render_v it_o unless_o he_o settle_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o obligation_n of_o profess_v true_a christianity_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o admit_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v require_v the_o performance_n and_o maintain_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o they_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v employ_v by_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v to_o unbeliever_n will_v find_v to_o be_v such_o that_o either_o they_o must_v insist_v upon_o the_o term_n which_o i_o hold_v with_o they_o or_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o but_o aequivocall_a christian_n that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v wear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n to_o man_n for_o a_o cognizance_n but_o not_o in_o the_o obligation_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n rather_o to_o suffer_v death_n than_o either_o to_o profess_v or_o act_v against_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o next_o point_n in_o the_o visible_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o catechise_n the_o circumstance_n whereof_o for_o time_n and_o manner_n though_o no_o man_n can_v mantain_n to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o church_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v argue_v to_o have_v be_v general_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n for_o they_o that_o have_v be_v win_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n how_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o live_v like_o christian_n and_o what_o assurance_n or_o presumption_n the_o church_n may_v conceive_v that_o they_o will_v not_o betray_v the_o profession_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o man_n whether_o they_o that_o exercise_v this_o course_n do_v not_o admit_v man_n to_o christianity_n and_o baptism_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o profess_v and_o undertake_v so_o to_o do_v beside_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o first_o book_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o general_o in_o all_o church_n writer_n we_o read_v of_o missa_fw-la catechumenorum_fw-la and_o missa_fw-la fidelium_fw-la in_o english_a the_o dismission_n of_o scholar_n and_o the_o dismission_n of_o believer_n because_o during_o the_o psalm_n &_o during_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o expound_v the_o same_o reason_n be_v that_o learner_n shall_v be_v present_a as_o well_o for_o their_o instruction_n in_o christianity_n as_o for_o discharge_v of_o their_o â—uty_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n though_o the_o same_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n for_o learner_n as_o for_o believer_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v dismiss_v with_o peculiar_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o particular_a estate_n such_o as_o yet_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o ancient_a office_n of_o the_o
holy_a ghost_n though_o they_o presuppose_v not_o in_o themselves_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o true_a christianity_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v and_o whether_o baptize_v or_o not_o whether_o suppose_v themselves_o praedestinate_a to_o life_n from_o everlasting_a upon_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n or_o justify_v by_o that_o faith_n which_o consist_v in_o reveal_v to_o they_o their_o praedestination_n from_o everlasting_a always_o suppose_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n without_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o they_o profess_v as_o a_o condition_n require_v by_o god_n in_o they_o who_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o socinian_o have_v in_o detestation_n this_o unchristian_a as_o well_o as_o unreasonable_a principle_n acknowledge_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v grant_v by_o god_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n resolve_v to_o live_v according_a to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v but_o deni_v any_o consideration_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n either_o in_o his_o send_v the_o gospel_n or_o in_o his_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o it_o require_v only_o acknowledge_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o send_v those_o term_n of_o reconcilement_n which_o the_o gospel_n import_v and_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o man_n in_o accept_v or_o refuse_v the_o same_o but_o upon_o the_o accept_n or_o refuse_v of_o they_o conclude_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v necessary_o due_a and_o therefore_o presume_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unreasonable_a to_o make_v they_o still_o to_o depend_v upon_o a_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o baptism_n by_o water_n the_o consideration_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v tender_v be_v already_o perform_v and_o therefore_o construe_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o they_o be_v mention_v upon_o such_o presumption_n as_o these_o they_o conclude_v the_o reason_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o baptism_n which_o they_o give_v according_a to_o the_o commission_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v particular_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o who_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n before_o be_v thereby_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o uncleanness_n in_o that_o estate_n and_o to_o profess_v a_o contrary_a course_n for_o the_o future_a so_o that_o the_o reason_n cease_v why_o they_o do_v baptise_v the_o obligation_n also_o of_o their_o baptism_n must_v necessary_o cease_v but_o in_o this_o great_a distance_n between_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o these_o extreme_a opinion_n infer_v the_o indifference_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v something_o common_a to_o both_o namely_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v any_o catholic_a church_n or_o any_o presumption_n of_o the_o visible_a unity_n thereof_o limit_v that_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o they_o profess_v as_o receive_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n sound_v to_o be_v exact_v of_o they_o who_o they_o baptise_v into_o themselves_o for_o this_o be_v set_v aside_o why_o shall_v not_o enthusiast_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o a_o title_n to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n depend_v upon_o it_o by_o christ_n if_o the_o socinian_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o by_o the_o mere_a act_n of_o their_o free_a will_n accept_v the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n by_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o resolve_v to_o live_v as_o he_o have_v teach_v without_o any_o consideration_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o suffering_n both_o be_v persuade_v that_o for_o their_o salvation_n they_o be_v to_o make_v what_o they_o can_v of_o the_o scripture_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o church_n for_o secure_v the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o what_o shall_v hinder_v they_o indeed_o suppose_v the_o way_n plain_v to_o they_o both_o by_o admit_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v such_o that_o all_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n thereof_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v have_v and_o obtain_v before_o and_o without_o it_o certain_o the_o wave_n of_o those_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o undoubted_a efficacy_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o the_o heart_n only_o feel_v be_v the_o breach_n that_o have_v make_v a_o gap_n for_o these_o heresy_n to_o enter_v into_o god_n church_n for_o if_o no_o man_n can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v right_a to_o be_v baptize_v that_o have_v not_o true_a and_o live_a faith_n which_o true_a and_o live_a faith_n alone_o qualify_v any_o man_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n whether_o it_o consist_v in_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n because_o he_o who_o believe_v that_o be_v oblige_v to_o live_v as_o he_o teach_v &_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o socinian_o or_o in_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v praedestinate_a to_o life_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o enthusiast_n what_o remain_v for_o baptism_n to_o procure_v that_o be_v not_o assure_v already_o before_o a_o man_n be_v baptise_a and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v i_o demand_v nothing_o but_o reason_n for_o all_o the_o gain_n that_o i_o demand_v from_o all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v free_o acknowledge_v that_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o and_o that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v be_v not_o so_o understand_v as_o to_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n due_a before_o baptism_n to_o which_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n testify_v that_o baptism_n concur_v a_o thing_n which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v obtain_v but_o by_o place_v that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v aswell_o in_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o profess_v as_o in_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o believe_v this_o profession_n contain_v a_o express_a promise_n or_o vow_v to_o god_n whereby_o we_o undertake_v to_o live_v as_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o god_n law_n to_o live_v and_o that_o promise_n or_o vow_v to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o solemnize_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n appoint_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o that_o purpose_n for_o see_v the_o profess_v of_o christianity_n and_o not_o the_o believe_v of_o it_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v upon_o the_o church_n that_o persecution_n which_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o mark_n of_o a_o disciple_n signify_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o god_n shall_v allow_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o any_o quality_n that_o include_v it_o not_o nor_o unreasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v make_v they_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n may_v call_v christianity_n though_o perhaps_o ground_v upon_o a_o imagination_n that_o he_o have_v learn_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n which_o god_n accept_v whatsoever_o a_o man_n may_v suffer_v for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o affirmation_n of_o it_o but_o of_o that_o which_o himself_o send_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o preach_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o god_n who_o esteem_v nothing_o but_o for_o that_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n wherewith_o it_o be_v do_v shall_v notwithstanding_o accept_v no_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n but_o that_o which_o be_v execute_v and_o solemnize_v by_o such_o a_o outward_a ceremony_n as_o himself_o have_v limit_v his_o disciple_n &_o their_o successor_n to_o celebrate_v it_o with_o for_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v found_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o supposition_n of_o profess_v that_o christianity_n which_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n commission_n to_o preach_v consist_v in_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o those_o office_n which_o god_n be_v serve_v with_o by_o christian_n it_o will_v be_v evident_a why_o god_n who_o esteem_v the_o heart_n alone_o have_v not_o allow_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o any_o but_o those_o who_o profess_v christianity_n by_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n by_o the_o church_n because_o as_o it_o be_v not_o any_o belief_n or_o resolution_n that_o may_v be_v call_v christianity_n but_o that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o qualify_v a_o man_n for_o those_o promise_n which_o god_n tender_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o belief_n or_o resolution_n that_o qualify_v a_o
be_v baptize_v who_o can_v make_v or_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o such_o promise_n to_o these_o i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o answer_v argument_n and_o to_o give_v ground_n of_o a_o contrary_a truth_n another_o thing_n to_o object_n difficulty_n which_o even_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o clear_a of_o especial_o that_o which_o come_v by_o revelation_n from_o without_o as_o christianity_n do_v because_o to_o the_o verify_n of_o reveal_v truth_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v alike_o clear_o reveal_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o clear_n of_o objection_n the_o obligation_n of_o stick_v to_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v take_v place_n no_o less_o though_o something_o belong_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o express_v and_o general_o that_o which_o be_v evident_a be_v never_o the_o less_o evident_a because_o there_o be_v something_o else_o evident_a the_o evidence_n whereof_o i_o can_v reconcile_v with_o it_o but_o this_o i_o say_v not_o as_o though_o i_o mean_v to_o dismiss_v these_o difficulty_n without_o that_o which_o i_o conceive_v aught_o to_o satisfy_v but_o because_o i_o have_v learn_v of_o aristotle_n that_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o unlearned_a to_o demand_v at_o once_o both_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o clear_n of_o difficulty_n a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v do_v here_o but_o so_o that_o another_o place_n will_v require_v it_o to_o be_v do_v again_o and_o not_o without_o balk_v the_o order_n which_o i_o intend_v my_o design_n will_v bring_v i_o in_o due_a time_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o pelagian_o first_o and_o afterward_o with_o the_o anabaptist_n to_o those_o point_n i_o will_v remit_v the_o answer_n to_o these_o objection_n only_o for_o the_o present_a to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o doubt_n i_o will_v say_v this_o that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v hitherto_o concern_v only_o that_o disposition_n which_o he_o that_o will_v come_v to_o salvation_n by_o christianity_n must_v be_v firm_o qualify_v with_o as_o the_o condition_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v all_o which_o be_v suppose_v it_o may_v and_o do_v still_o remain_v questionable_a how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o effective_a cause_n a_o man_n become_v qualify_v with_o the_o disposition_n so_o require_v to_o wit_n whether_o by_o the_o mere_a force_n of_o free_a will_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o that_o be_v resolve_v upon_o what_o consideration_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n those_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v furnish_v to_o wit_n whether_o by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n or_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n provide_v by_o god_n free_a grace_n as_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o and_o the_o measure_n by_o which_o the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v dispense_v to_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o i_o will_v only_o say_v here_o that_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v here_o maintain_v that_o reason_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n upon_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v tie_v which_o be_v to_o say_v in_o plain_a english_a that_o i_o have_v by_o the_o premise_n reestablish_v that_o ground_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n in_o general_a the_o unsettle_v whereof_o be_v the_o only_a occasion_n to_o make_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v infant_n become_v questionable_a chap._n vi_o justify_v faith_n sometime_o consist_v in_o believe_v the_o truth_n sometime_o in_o trust_n in_o god_n ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n sometime_o in_o christianity_n that_o be_v in_o embrace_v and_o profess_v it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o inform_v and_o form_v faith_n of_o the_o school_n now_o for_o those_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v describe_v by_o those_o effect_n which_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n tender_a i_o must_v here_o observe_v that_o which_o all_o observe_v that_o faith_n be_v many_o time_n make_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o consist_v in_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n message_n which_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v otherwhile_o nevertheless_o in_o a_o ground_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n declare_v through_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n rom._n x._o 9_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o deád_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v where_o first_o that_o which_o the_o heart_n believe_v be_v the_o rise_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a signify_v by_o one_o article_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o faith_n then_o that_o which_o the_o mouth_n profess_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o same_o truth_n therefore_o neither_o the_o inward_a nor_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o faith_n reach_v any_o further_a than_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o say_a truth_n so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n v._n 15._o 10._o every_o one_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messi_fw-la as_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o witness_n which_o god_n bear_v of_o his_o son_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o no_o difference_n be_v make_v between_o believe_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o believe_v god_n witness_n mat._n ix_o 28._o jesus_n faith_n to_o the_o blind_a believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n than_o touch_v he_o their_o eye_n say_v according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o that_o faith_n which_o consist_v in_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o so_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n our_o lord_n mat._n xxi_o 32._o john_n come_v to_o you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o but_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n believe_v he_o which_o you_o see_v repeat_v not_o afterward_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v he_o and_o sure_a they_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o believe_v john_n the_o baptish_a our_o lord_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n mat._n ix_o 23._o 24._o if_o thou_o cause_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o straight_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n cry_v out_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n if_o thou_o can_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o as_o afore_o mat._n xi_o 23._o 24._o he_o that_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n be_v thou_o remove_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o doubt_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n but_o believe_v that_o what_o he_o say_v come_v to_o pass_v be_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o he_o as_o he_o say_v therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o you_o ask_v by_o prayer_n believe_v that_o you_o shall_v receive_v and_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o you_o john_n v._n 24._o he_o that_o hear_v i_o and_o believe_v he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o come_v not_o into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n xx._n 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n act_v viii_o 37._o philip_n say_v to_o the_o eunuch_n if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o faith_n he_o be_v baptize_v rom._n iu._n 3._o abraham_n believe_v god_n say_v to_o he_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n gen._n xv._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v impâ—â—â—ed_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v no_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v faith_n describe_v by_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o save_a faith_n ascribe_v to_o it_o as_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n xi_o 2._o now_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v that_o which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o which_o the_o hebrew_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o which_o be_v sometime_o translate_v in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v confidence_n â—s_v the_o resolution_n of_o horatius_n cocles_n not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o enemy_n be_v call_v by_o polybius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o livy_n subsistere_fw-la â—osteâ—â—_n be_v to_o stand_v the_o enemy_n so_o heb._n iii_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o confidence_n of_o christian_n and_o 2_o cor._n viii_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confidence_n in_o boast_v so_o rom._n iii_o 25._o who_o god_n have_v propose_v as_o a_o propitiatory_a through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n the_o propitiatory_a be_v set_v before_o the_o israelite_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o god_n help_n according_a to_o the_o law_n so_o be_v christ_n faith_n the_o apostle_n to_o they_o that_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o with_o confidence_n allege_v for_o themselves_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o so_o jam._n 1._o 6._o 7._o but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o doubt_v for_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v like_o the_o sea_n wave_v toss_v and_o stir_v with_o the_o wind_n let_v not_o such_o a_o man_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n where_o the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n be_v ascribe_v to_o a_o assure_a confidence_n of_o obtain_v that_o which_o be_v desire_v and_o therefore_o that_o belief_n which_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n mar._n xi_o 23._o 24._o seem_v proper_o to_o consist_v in_o this_o assurance_n obtain_v all_o prayer_n and_o not_o suppose_v s._n paul_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o all_o christian_n when_o he_o faith_n 1_o cor._n xiii_o 2._o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o as_o to_o remove_v mountain_n yet_o as_o he_o insinuate_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o that_o particular_a assurance_n and_o confidence_n which_o that_o grace_n give_v he_o that_o have_v it_o so_o must_v the_o conquest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o christian_n be_v ascribe_v to_o that_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n with_o which_o all_o christian_n expect_v god_n promise_n and_o true_o through_o the_o manifold_a indifference_n of_o signification_n which_o word_n will_v afford_v they_o that_o will_v use_v they_o to_o their_o purpose_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o to_o believe_v god_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v sometime_o all_o a_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o signify_v always_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v so_o frequent_o and_o ordinary_o use_v with_o a_o difference_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o very_a many_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o speech_n trust_v and_o confidence_n in_o some_o body_n or_o some_o thing_n particular_o in_o god_n when_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o religion_n be_v signify_v as_o well_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v believe_v in_o god_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o imagine_v that_o all_o such_o expression_n import_v no_o more_o then_o bare_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o god_n or_o man_n say_v though_o sometime_o believe_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o god_n may_v signify_v all_o one_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n xi_o 33_o 34_o 35._o thus_o reckon_v the_o marvellous_a thing_n which_o through_o faith_n come_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o by_o faith_n subdue_v kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n obtain_v promise_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v the_o force_n of_o fire_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n recover_v of_o infirmity_n prevail_v in_o war_n put_v to_o flight_n army_n of_o stranger_n woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v again_o other_o be_v beat_v to_o death_n not_o expect_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n and_o can_v it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o impute_v these_o effect_n to_o the_o bare_a belief_n of_o god_n power_n or_o goodness_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o can_v be_v think_v requisite_a for_o they_o then_o to_o believe_v when_o as_o that_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n which_o suppose_v that_o belief_n be_v both_o by_o the_o nature_n thereof_o near_o to_o these_o effect_n and_o apt_a to_o dispose_v they_o to_o undergo_v those_o trial_n under_o which_o they_o find_v such_o deliverance_n for_o of_o they_o all_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n of_o elias_n james_n v._n 17_o 18._o elias_n be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n with_o we_o and_o he_o earnest_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o upon_o the_o land_n for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o again_o he_o pray_v and_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_v and_o the_o earth_n put_v forth_o her_o fruit_n the_o confidence_n which_o elias_n have_v ground_v upon_o god_n presence_n with_o he_o make_v he_o first_o pray_v for_o drought_n and_o then_o for_o rain_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o his_o say_n 1_o king_n xvii_o 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o dew_n not_o rain_n for_o those_o year_n but_o according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o so_o the_o trust_n which_o the_o rest_n there_o mention_v have_v in_o god_n to_o obtain_v so_o great_a thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v befall_v they_o that_o rather_o than_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v challenge_n so_o great_a effect_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o i_o must_v now_o observe_v a_o three_o notion_n which_o this_o word_n faith_n signify_v especial_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o whence_o this_o difficulty_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v derive_v which_o you_o shall_v find_v hebr._n x._o 39_o we_o be_v not_o of_o apostasy_n to_o destruction_n but_o of_o faith_n to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o be_v opposite_a to_o fall_v from_o faith_n but_o perseverance_n in_o it_o or_o what_o do_v all_o this_o epistle_n but_o learn_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v christian_n not_o to_o forsake_v christianity_n for_o the_o persecution_n raise_v against_o they_o by_o those_o of_o their_o kindred_n so_o here_o faith_n be_v christianity_n as_o apostasy_n the_o renounce_n of_o it_o then_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o his_o apostleship_n be_v for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o nation_n rom._n i._n 55._o and_o rom._n xvi_o 26._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n must_v needs_o signify_v that_o submission_n which_o those_o that_o render_v themselves_o christian_n do_v undertake_v for_o the_o perform_n of_o that_o condition_n whereupon_o the_o gospel_n tender_v everlasting_a life_n of_o which_o he_o say_v again_o rom._n iii_o 27._o that_o boast_a be_v not_o exclude_v by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n for_o every_o law_n be_v a_o condition_n upon_o which_o a_o man_n enjoy_v some_o benefit_n in_o some_o society_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o part_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o condition_n the_o undergo_n whereof_o entitle_v all_o man_n to_o the_o common_a claim_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o be_v their_o christianity_n so_o when_o s._n paul_n exliort_v they_o rom._n xii_o 3._o 6._o to_o think_v of_o themselves_o unto_o sobriety_n according_a as_o god_n have_v divide_v to_o every_o one_o a_o measure_n of_o faith_n as_o again_o if_o any_o man_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o his_o meaning_n in_o the_o latter_a text_n be_v if_o any_o man_n have_v profit_v so_o far_o in_o christianity_n that_o god_n thereupon_o have_v bestow_v on_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o prophesy_v for_o though_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o god_n sometime_o give_v that_o grace_n to_o those_o who_o he_o love_v not_o to_o life_n as_o saul_n and_o balaam_n and_o caiaphas_n and_o those_o who_o shall_v say_v once_o lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n mat._n vii_o 22_o which_o notwithstanding_o under_o christianity_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o profession_n thereof_o as_o i_o show_v you_o in_o the_o beginning_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o those_o who_o god_n employ_v to_o his_o people_n and_o church_n upon_o those_o commission_n that_o require_v such_o grace_n those_o he_o use_v to_o choose_v for_o their_o proficiency_n in_o true_a godliness_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o ordinary_o assume_v out_o of_o those_o that_o have_v live_v in_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n
the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o world_n but_o what_o be_v there_o between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n but_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o the_o leaven_n which_o he_o have_v poison_v man_n with_o and_o this_o be_v that_o venom_n which_o we_o read_v of_o psal_n lviii_o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o wicked_a be_v estrange_v from_o their_o mother_n womb_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v they_o go_v astray_o and_o speak_v lie_n they_o have_v venom_n like_o the_o venom_n of_o a_o serpent_n like_o the_o deaf_a addar_fw-la that_o stop_v his_o ear_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o enchanter_n that_o inchant_v with_o charm_n cunning_o for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o this_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o wicked_a which_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o be_v breed_v to_o it_o by_o their_o father_n and_o predecessor_n and_o so_o debauch_v from_o their_o own_o natural_a innocence_n i_o shall_v present_o appeal_v to_o david_n himself_o and_o his_o confession_n with_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o grace_v psal_n li._n 7._o 8._o behold_v i_o be_v form_v in_o wickedness_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o but_o behold_v thou_o require_v truth_n in_o the_o entrail_n and_o shall_v make_v i_o to_o understand_v wisdom_n secret_o i_o know_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o hyperbolical_a expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o he_o charge_v himself_o with_o sin_n even_o before_o he_o can_v understand_v what_o sin_n be_v and_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conceive_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v that_o possible_a he_o have_v be_v liable_a to_o sin_n and_o so_o leave_v without_o mercy_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v allege_v that_o of_o the_o pharisee_n to_o the_o blind_a man_n john_n ix_o 34._o thou_o be_v whole_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o do_v thou_o teach_v we_o to_o argue_v that_o among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a expression_n to_o aggravate_v a_o man_n sin_n by_o say_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o true_o what_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o time_n may_v conceive_v of_o the_o come_n in_o of_o sin_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o clear_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o same_o man_n when_o they_o ask_v our_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a for_o his_o own_o sin_n or_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o parent_n john_n ix_o 2._o which_o our_o lord_n answer_v for_o neither_o but_o for_o a_o particular_a intent_n of_o show_v a_o particular_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o common_a taint_n of_o our_o nature_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o particualr_a work_n of_o providence_n upon_o particualr_a person_n have_v particular_a reason_n and_o end_n for_o which_o god_n will_v have_v they_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o show_v that_o there_o be_v several_a opinion_n in_o vogue_n at_o that_o time_n through_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o conceit_n of_o man_n soul_n sin_v in_o other_o body_n or_o before_o they_o come_v into_o these_o body_n according_a to_o the_o position_n of_o pythagoras_n or_o the_o conjecture_n of_o origen_n though_o the_o opinion_n of_o herod_n concern_v john_n the_o baptist_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v alive_a again_o in_o our_o lord_n mat._n fourteen_o 2._o do_v not_o appear_v to_o proceed_v from_o any_o such_o presumption_n as_o this_o but_o from_o a_o imagination_n that_o dead_a man_n soul_n may_v come_v and_o live_v again_o in_o the_o world_n whether_o in_o the_o same_o or_o other_o body_n from_o this_o opinion_n then_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o pharisee_n to_o this_o man_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n may_v well_o seem_v to_o proceed_v and_o their_o error_n will_v not_o prejudice_v the_o truth_n that_o all_o man_n be_v indeed_o bear_v in_o sin_n but_o i_o observe_v further_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v total_o divide_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n so_o from_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o which_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o roman_n show_v to_o have_v be_v all_o sort_n of_o uncleanness_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o then_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o qualify_v the_o gentile_n with_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o uncleanness_n which_o contain_v no_o civil_a in_o justice_n be_v count_v but_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n with_o all_o the_o gentile_n let_v he_o that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v of_o this_o peruse_v what_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v say_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o he_o compare_v with_o the_o jew_n who_o they_o persecute_v all_o along_o his_o whole_a work_n wisdom_n iii_o 12-iv_a 1-6_a where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o defile_v with_o the_o uncleanness_n wherein_o they_o be_v breed_v and_o bear_v and_o this_o be_v most_o certain_o the_o reason_n why_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o christian_n marry_v to_o gentile_n 1_o cor._n vii_o 14._o for_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieving_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a to_o wit_n that_o a_o heathen_a husband_n or_o wife_n consent_v to_o dwell_v in_o wedlock_n with_o a_o christian_n be_v sanctify_v by_o a_o christian_a husband_n or_o wife_n by_o who_o mean_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o engagement_n for_o when_o s._n paul_n advise_v the_o christian_a party_n to_o continue_v in_o wedlock_n contract_v with_o a_o idolater_n before_o christianity_n he_o presuppose_v that_o the_o gentile_a shall_v be_v willing_a to_o forbear_v the_o vulgar_a uncleanness_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o love_n of_o a_o christian_a yoke-fellow_n otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v honest_a nor_o for_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o christian_a among_o the_o gentile_n have_v power_n of_o divorce_v as_o both_o party_n have_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o continue_v in_o wedlock_n with_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v not_o christian_n but_o only_o civil_a wedlock_n that_o be_v the_o wife_n to_o be_v tie_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o issue_n but_o the_o man_n free_a to_o all_o vucleannesse_n which_o the_o roman_a law_n no_o way_n restrain_v and_o therefore_o their_o child_n so_o far_o from_o be_v unclean_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o heathen_a parent_n that_o they_o be_v holy_a upon_o presumption_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v breed_v in_o the_o instruction_n of_o christianity_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o party_n which_o be_v christian_n i_o observe_v again_o that_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v of_o his_o wicked_a enemy_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o thereby_o he_o design_v aforehand_o to_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o church_n appli_v the_o same_o expression_n to_o they_o be_v of_o the_o carnal_a people_n of_o god_n but_o far_o from_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n other_o while_o use_v concern_v the_o gentile_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o womb_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v go_v astray_o and_o speak_v lie_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n lix_n 6_o 9_o which_o by_o the_o title_n appear_v to_o be_v write_v of_o the_o jew_n his_o enemy_n and_o so_o psal_n xlii_o 2._o which_o word_n common_o stand_v in_o as_o ill_a a_o sense_n with_o the_o jew_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gentes_fw-la &_o nationes_fw-la to_o the_o christian_n not_o for_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o for_o ethnic_n or_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o say_v idolater_n and_o so_o to_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n call_v we_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v gentile_n and_o upon_o these_o observation_n i_o be_o induce_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o pharisee_n and_o those_o of_o the_o consistory_n out_o of_o the_o confidence_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o holiness_n which_o they_o presume_v of_o upon_o the_o curisity_n which_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n with_o do_v judge_v of_o those_o that_o pretend_v not_o to_o the_o same_o as_o of_o people_n once_o remove_v from_o gentile_n and_o so_o sinner_n from_o their_o birth_n by_o the_o grossness_n of_o those_o manner_n in_o which_o they_o be_v breed_v but_o when_o david_n come_v to_o confess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o conceive_v by_o his_o mother_n in_o wickedness_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o such_o reason_n shall_v take_v place_n but_o rather_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v make_v good_a whatsoever_o
and_o send_v other_o false_a apostle_n as_o i_o say_v afore_o in_o thebeginning_n to_o antiochia_n and_o other_o place_n say_v that_o unless_o you_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v be_v save_v there_o come_v no_o small_a trouble_n as_o i_o say_v afore_o and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o in_o paul_n be_v call_v false_a apostle_n deceitful_a worker_n transform_v themselves_o into_o apostle_n of_o christ._n for_o here_o epiphanius_n distinguish_v two_o kind_n of_o false_a apostle_n one_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v send_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n another_o by_o his_o apostle_n apply_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 2_o cor._n xi_o 23._o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o of_o the_o synodical_a letter_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n xv._o 24._o to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o such_o charge_n and_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v they_o be_v neither_o send_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n nor_o yet_o by_o his_o apostle_n commission_n from_o christ_n herewith_o agree_v all_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v against_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n in_o the_o viii_o and_o x._o chapter_n of_o this_o first_o epistle_n for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v that_o the_o sect_n of_o cerinthus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o gnostic_n because_o it_o be_v express_v in_o epiphanius_n that_o they_o also_o teach_v the_o unknown_a god_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o make_v know_v and_o therefore_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o eight_o chapter_n as_o concern_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n we_o know_v that_o we_o all_o have_v knowledge_n knowledge_n indeed_o puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o civil_o reprove_v that_o pretence_n of_o knowledge_n which_o some_o weak_a christian_n be_v then_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o to_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o know_v the_o true_a god_n who_o their_o master_n pretend_v to_o teach_v and_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v nothing_o might_n without_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n communicate_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o who_o they_o scorn_v and_o think_v to_o be_v nothing_o intend_v in_o the_o x._o chapter_n to_o protest_v that_o they_o can_v not_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o without_o renounce_v their_o christianity_n and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o cerinthus_n according_a to_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o rise_v again_o till_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n which_o s._n paul_n dispute_v against_o 1_o cor._n xv._o can_v neither_o be_v impute_v to_o cerinthus_n nor_o the_o corinthians_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o epiphanius_n himself_o declare_v that_o the_o cerinthian_o be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o mind_n some_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o christian_n against_o who_o the_o main_a of_o that_o chapter_n argue_v other_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o rise_v again_o till_o all_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o world_n end_n and_o true_o i_o see_v not_o why_o s._n paul_n shall_v argue_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n say_v if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o we_o be_v find_v false_a witness_n then_o be_v your_o faith_n vain_a and_o yâ—_n be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n 1_o cor._n xv._o 14-17_a unless_o among_o those_o who_o he_o argue_v against_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v question_v which_o be_v epiphanius_n his_o argument_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o hear_v who_o can_v give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o that_o everlasting_a difficulty_n in_o s._n paul_n word_n that_o follow_v 1_o cor._n xv._o 29._o for_o what_o shall_v those_o that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a do_v if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o why_o be_v they_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a then_o epiphanius_n give_v according_a to_o this_o supposition_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o historical_a truth_n not_o of_o any_o conjecture_n of_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d .._o for_o in_o this_o country_n i_o mean_v asia_n and_o galatia_n this_o sect_n flourish_v much_o among_o who_o a_o point_n of_o tradition_n be_v come_v to_o we_o how_o some_o of_o they_o die_v before_o baptism_n other_o be_v baptize_v for_o they_o in_o their_o name_n that_o rise_v at_o the_o resurrection_n they_o may_v be_v liable_a to_o no_o sentence_n of_o punishment_n as_o not_o have_v receive_v baptism_n and_o become_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n where_o by_o the_o way_n you_o see_v the_o cerinthian_o be_v gnostic_n because_o by_o baptism_n they_o pretend_v to_o free_a man_n from_o the_o bad_a principle_n which_o make_v the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n now_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o epiphanius_n understand_v that_o the_o cerinthian_o in_o asia_n and_o galatia_n baptize_v other_o for_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a without_o baptism_n shall_v we_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o those_o false_a apostle_n who_o transform_v themselves_o into_o apostle_n of_o christ_n as_o satan_n into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n shall_v teach_v the_o corinthian_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o what_o need_v s._n paul_n stand_v to_o condemn_v this_o condemn_v all_o their_o imposture_n by_o the_o dispute_n of_o both_o epistle_n neither_o be_v it_o more_o difficult_a to_o discern_v those_o who_o s._n paul_n dispute_v against_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n if_o we_o observe_v two_o point_n of_o his_o reproof_n the_o one_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n the_o other_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n and_o from_o woman_n which_o s._n paul_n couch_v in_o these_o word_n colos_n ii_o 21._o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o come_v not_o nigh_o those_o thing_n which_o all_o tend_v to_o perish_v in_o the_o use_n this_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o warning_n he_o give_v timothy_n of_o the_o like_a man_n who_o afterward_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v â—eed_o to_o deceive_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n who_o shall_v forbid_v marriage_n and_o enjoin_v abstinence_n from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o those_o that_o know_v he_o with_o thanksgiving_n 1._o tim._n iu._n 1_o 2_o 3._o i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o plausible_a opinion_n abroad_o that_o these_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o i_o translate_v it_o be_v the_o tradition_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o holy_a man_n depart_v which_o some_o christian_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o secondary_a god_n which_o the_o gentile_n call_v daemon_n or_o daemonia_fw-la but_o this_o opinion_n can_v be_v true_a first_o because_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serve_v to_o interpret_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o seduce_a spirit_n s._n paul_n can_v mean_v nothing_o but_o those_o inspiration_n true_a or_o pretend_a which_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o minister_n corrupt_v christianity_n with_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o declare_v himself_o further_a by_o add_v and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n he_o mean_v doctrine_n teach_v by_o devil_n second_o because_o the_o word_n daemon_n or_o daemonia_fw-la be_v never_o use_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n among_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v among_o pagan_n for_o those_o that_o know_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a spirit_n and_o bad_a but_o in_o effect_n as_o s_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n x._o 20_o 21._o worship_a devil_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v express_v a_o meaning_n to_o scorn_n or_o detest_v those_o who_o they_o worship_v and_o whatsoever_o opinion_n those_o philosopher_n which_o follow_v plato_n and_o pythagoras_n have_v of_o the_o vulgar_a idolatry_n of_o their_o country_n see_v there_o be_v so_o much_o appearance_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o be_v magician_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o make_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n which_o christianity_n alone_o full_o declare_v the_o jew_n themselves_o not_o have_v sufficient_o discover_v it_o in_o and_z by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o idol_n signify_v of_o itself_o indifferent_o any_o image_n or_o representation_n to_o christian_n and_o jew_n who_o understand_v the_o gentile_n to_o worship_v false_a god_n signify_v the_o image_n of_o those_o god_n in_o a_o ill_a sense_n so_o to_o those_o that_o understand_v the_o devil_n to_o put_v themselves_o
power_n of_o all_o that_o be_v the_o father_n he_o be_v content_a nevertheless_o to_o be_v whatsoever_o they_o call_v he_o hic_fw-la igitur_fw-la a_o multis_fw-la quasi_fw-la deus_fw-la glorifi_n catus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v irenaeus_n &_o docuit_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la inter_fw-la judaeos_fw-la quidem_fw-la quasi_fw-la filius_fw-la apparâ—erit_fw-la in_o samaria_n autem_fw-la quasi_fw-la pater_fw-la descenderit_fw-la in_fw-la reliquis_fw-la vero_fw-la gentibus_fw-la quasi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la adventaverit_fw-la esse_fw-la autem_fw-la se_fw-la sublimissimam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la sit_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o sustinere_fw-la vocari_fw-la sâ—_n quodcunque_fw-la â—um_fw-la vocant_fw-la homines_fw-la where_o pretend_v first_o to_o be_v both_o father_n and_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n second_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o set_v up_o himself_o in_o stead_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n for_o the_o messiah_n who_o the_o samaritan_n expect_v as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o pretend_v to_o be_v also_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o because_o he_o know_v our_o lord_n who_o he_o counterfeit_v have_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o by_o what_o the_o counterfeit_n will_v be_v it_o appear_v what_o the_o truth_n be_v and_o teach_v himself_o to_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v worshipd_v as_o one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o epiphanius_n contradict_v his_o master_n jrenaeus_fw-la when_o he_o say_v that_o simon_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o father_n among_o the_o samaritan_n as_o the_o son_n among_o the_o jew_n make_v his_o concubine_n selena_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o he_o call_v also_o the_o ennaea_n or_o conceit_n of_o he_o the_o father_n whereby_o he_o make_v the_o angel_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o mankind_n but_o rather_o to_o understand_v that_o intend_v to_o adulterate_a the_o christiane_n faith_n by_o bring_v in_o a_o counterfeit_a imitation_n of_o it_o on_o purpose_n he_o pretend_v himself_o and_o his_o conceit_n to_o be_v both_o one_o because_o he_o know_v that_o according_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n both_o father_n and_o son_n both_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o pretend_v his_o conceit_n to_o be_v according_a to_o fpiphanius_n but_o himself_o among_o the_o gentile_n according_a to_o irenaeus_n the_o heresy_n of_o his_o scholar_n menander_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o irenaeus_n l._n 21._o qui_fw-la primam_fw-la quidem_fw-la virtutem_fw-la inâ—ognitam_fw-la ait_fw-la omnibus_fw-la se_fw-la autem_fw-la â—um_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la missus_fw-la sit_fw-la ab_fw-la invisibilibus_fw-la salvatorem_fw-la pro_fw-la salâ—te_fw-la hominum_fw-la mundum_fw-la autem_fw-la factum_fw-la ab_fw-la angelis_n quos_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la similiter_fw-la ut_fw-la simon_n ab_fw-la ennâ—a_fw-la emissos_fw-la dicit_fw-la who_o say_v that_o the_o first_o power_n be_v unknown_a to_o all_o and_o that_o himself_o be_v the_o saviour_n that_o be_v send_v by_o the_o invisible_a power_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o angel_n who_o he_o also_o like_v as_o simon_n say_v be_v put_v forth_o by_o the_o father_n conceit_n where_o you_o see_v above_o the_o angel_n who_o he_o make_v creator_n of_o the_o world_n the_o unknown_a father_n who_o he_o pretend_v to_o make_v know_v his_o conceit_n from_o whence_o the_o angel_n come_v and_o the_o invisible_a power_n that_o send_v he_o for_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n both_o these_o then_o pretend_v to_o be_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n be_v do_v make_v themselves_o one_o ingredient_n or_o parcel_n of_o that_o unknown_a and_o invisible_a godhead_n from_o whence_o they_o so_o make_v the_o angel_n to_o proceed_v that_o nevertheless_o band_v a_o faction_n against_o the_o same_o they_o make_v the_o come_n of_o a_o saviour_n necessary_a for_o this_o end_n to_o deliver_v mankind_n from_o the_o servitude_n of_o these_o angel_n that_o make_v the_o world_n as_o for_o saturninus_n pretend_v the_o father_n of_o all_o to_o be_v unknown_a otherwise_o then_o as_o he_o pretend_v to_o make_v he_o know_v it_o appear_v why_o he_o be_v among_o the_o gnostic_n but_o he_o pretend_v that_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v make_v by_o the_o angel_n one_o by_o the_o good_a be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o power_n which_o be_v above_o which_o be_v infinite_o take_v with_o they_o say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n because_o it_o be_v instant_o with_o draw_v from_o their_o sight_n but_o so_o that_o it_o have_v not_o come_v to_o life_n have_v not_o the_o power_n above_o strike_v a_o spark_n of_o light_n into_o it_o the_o other_o by_o the_o devil_n which_o the_o saviour_n who_o be_v indeed_o unknown_a only_o seem_v a_o man_n come_v to_o subdue_v so_o irenaeus_n l._n 22._o but_o basilides_n ut_fw-la altius_fw-la aliquid_fw-la &_o veriâ—imilius_fw-la adinvenisse_fw-la vidâ—atur_fw-la in_fw-la immensum_fw-la extendit_fw-la sententiam_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la suae_fw-la ostendens_fw-la nun_n primo_fw-la ab_fw-la iâ—noto_fw-la natum_fw-la patre_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la natum_fw-la logon_fw-la deinde_fw-la a_o logo_fw-la phronesin_n a_o phâ—onesi_n autem_fw-la natas_fw-la sophian_a &_o dynamin_n a_o dynami_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o sophia_n virtutes_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la &_o angelos_n quos_fw-la &_o primos_n vocat_fw-la say_v irenaeus_n l._n 23._o he_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v add_v some_o high_a thing_n and_o more_o likely_a to_o their_o invention_n extend_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o position_n beyond_o all_o bound_n show_v that_o nus_n or_o mean_v be_v first_o bear_v of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o he_o logos_fw-la reason_n or_o the_o word_n of_o he_o prudence_n of_o it_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o they_o virtue_n prince_n and_o angel_n who_o he_o call_v the_o prime_a onâ—s_z where_o you_o see_v manifest_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v make_v to_o consist_v of_o the_o title_n and_o attribute_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n which_o valentinus_n after_o these_o make_v to_o consist_v in_o xxx_o aeones_n or_o intelligible_a world_n which_o he_o derive_v from_o the_o unknown_a father_n and_o silence_n or_o his_o conceit_n and_o grace_n bythos_n or_o the_o bottom_n and_o charis_n ennaea_n or_o siâ—â—_n in_o who_o he_o place_v the_o first_o source_n of_o this_o fullness_n and_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v already_o that_o his_o number_n of_o xxx_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o heathen_a god_n be_v contrive_v into_o by_o heâ—iodâ—_n theogonia_n much_o to_o my_o purpose_n for_o s._n cyril_n catech._n v._o call_v valentine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preacher_n of_o the_o xxx_o go_n this_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o they_o teach_v be_v the_o deity_n which_o they_o worship_v as_o do_v also_o not_o only_a ptolemaeus_n and_o secundus_fw-la who_o follow_v valentine_n and_o change_v what_o they_o think_v fit_a in_o his_o design_n or_o the_o gnostic_n which_o follow_v nicolas_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o epiphanius_n but_o the_o rest_n from_o simon_n magus_n who_o follower_n worship_v he_o and_o his_o trull_n selene_n under_o the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n and_o minerva_n say_v irenaeus_n express_o for_o menander_n first_o power_n and_o the_o ennaea_n or_o conceit_n thereof_o and_o the_o invisible_a power_n by_o who_o and_o from_o who_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v send_v for_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n show_v that_o this_o be_v that_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o which_o he_o teach_v his_o follower_n to_o believe_v and_o when_o epâ—pâ—â—nius_n confute_v saturninus_n say_v that_o according_a to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theâ—e_n shall_v be_v find_v no_o fullness_n in_o the_o power_n above_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o teach_v his_o follower_n to_o worship_v that_o fullness_n which_o epiphanius_n refuse_v simon_n magus_n himself_o mean_v the_o like_a when_o he_o say_v according_a to_o epiphanius_n that_o the_o angel_n though_o they_o proceed_v from_o his_o ennaea_n or_o conceit_n yet_o be_v without_o the_o fullness_n that_o be_v not_o comprehend_v within_o it_o as_o for_o câ—â—inthus_n who_o all_o agree_v to_o have_v make_v our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n bear_v as_o other_o man_n be_v epiphanius_n say_v further_a of_o his_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o after_o jesus_n be_v grow_v a_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n the_o christ_n come_v down_o upon_o he_o from_o the_o god_n that_o be_v above_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n at_o jordane_n and_o reveal_v to_o he_o the_o father_n that_o
church_n which_o they_o corrupt_v by_o deny_v these_o attribute_n to_o the_o man_n jesus_n attribute_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o he_o which_o they_o deny_v be_v therefore_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n when_o s._n john_n proceed_v say_v we_o see_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n he_o refer_v to_o that_o which_o go_v afore_o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o now_o see_v it_o be_v so_o ordinary_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o call_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n dwell_v among_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n that_o s._n john_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v oblige_v thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n dwell_v among_o we_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o christ_n flesh_n bodily_a as_o figurative_o it_o have_v do_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n declare_v itself_o notwithstanding_o by_o those_o glorious_a work_n which_o it_o wrought_v in_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v for_o the_o title_n of_o son_n of_o god_n be_v give_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o angel_n first_o and_o to_o the_o messiah_n when_o david_n say_v ps_n lxxxix_o 18._o i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first_o bear_v high_o than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o title_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n belong_v first_o to_o david_n of_o who_o also_o he_o that_o will_v maintain_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o literal_a and_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n upon_o that_o ground_n which_o i_o settle_v before_o must_v maintain_v those_o word_n of_o david_n psal_n ii_o 7._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o to_o be_v say_v now_o i_o suppose_v that_o those_o who_o expect_v the_o messiah_n to_o come_v as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n to_o deliver_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o oppressor_n into_o the_o free_a use_n of_o that_o law_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n as_o do_v not_o only_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n when_o christ_n come_v but_o even_o his_o own_o disciple_n before_o his_o rise_n again_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v inform_v of_o that_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o by_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o flesh_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v raise_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a though_o they_o call_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n of_o david_n yet_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v conceive_v the_o same_o ground_n for_o which_o he_o be_v so_o call_v and_o by_o consequence_n understand_v the_o title_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o do_v and_o this_o difference_n of_o signification_n be_v necessary_a even_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o when_o the_o centurion_n say_v at_o our_o lord_n death_n mark_v xv._o 39_o of_o a_o truth_n this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o he_o who_o dream_v not_o at_o all_o of_o his_o rise_n again_o but_o be_v a_o mere_a heathen_a shall_v call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o we_o believe_v but_o either_o as_o heathenism_n allow_v son_n of_o the_o god_n as_o some_o think_v or_o as_o by_o converse_v with_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v understand_v they_o to_o hold_v the_o messiah_n who_o they_o expect_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o prince_n raise_v by_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o the_o apostle_n demand_v unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o when_o we_o find_v the_o title_n of_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n attribute_v to_o angel_n sure_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o sense_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v then_o know_v that_o christian_n attribute_v this_o title_n to_o our_o lord_n still_o know_v by_o the_o honour_n which_o then_o and_o now_o the_o church_n tender_v he_o according_a to_o it_o for_o what_o will_v all_o that_o socinus_n acknowledge_v avail_v to_o make_v good_a the_o apostle_n assumption_n when_o he_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o conceive_v without_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n be_v this_o any_o more_o than_o adam_n may_v challenge_v for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n iii_o 38_o for_o the_o effective_a cause_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o it_o produce_v neither_o import_v it_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o state_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o suppose_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n which_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v how_o then_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incompetible_a to_o the_o angel_n which_o adam_n thus_o far_o challenge_v if_o you_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o premise_n there_o remain_v no_o doubt_n nor_o any_o way_n to_o escape_v it_o otherwise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n overshadow_v the_o bless_a virgin_n not_o only_o work_v the_o conception_n of_o a_o son_n but_o dwell_v for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o manhood_n so_o conceive_v as_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n plant_v in_o the_o word_n which_o then_o come_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o manhood_n so_o conceive_v therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v so_o much_o above_o the_o angel_n as_o the_o esteem_n which_o this_o name_n import_v be_v above_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o be_v this_o son_n of_o god_n honour_v as_o god_n during_o his_o be_v upon_o earth_n by_o they_o that_o be_v instruct_v to_o understand_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o though_o they_o that_o be_v not_o disciple_n but_o take_v it_o only_o for_o a_o title_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o they_o know_v he_o pretend_v to_o be_v perhaps_o conceive_v not_o so_o much_o by_o it_o therefore_o our_o lord_n himself_o pose_n the_o pharisee_n how_o they_o will_v have_v david_n to_o understand_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v his_o lord_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v his_o son_n mat._n xxii_o 42_o 45._o mark_n xii_o 35_o 37._o luke_n xx._n 41_o 44._o this_o be_v then_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v col._n i._n 19_o for_o in_o he_o it_o please_v god_n that_o all_o the_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v and_o col._n ii_o 9_o 10._o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o you_o be_v fill_v through_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n i_o show_v you_o before_o that_o the_o heresy_n of_o that_o time_n some_o whereof_o it_o be_v manifest_a be_v then_o seduce_v the_o colossian_n do_v all_o agree_n in_o preach_v god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v unknown_a together_o with_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o complete_n of_o the_o godhead_n till_o they_o make_v he_o know_v and_o all_o this_o contrive_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o subvert_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o counterfeit_v something_o like_o it_o in_o sound_n like_o false_a coin_n to_o cozen_v the_o simple_a with_o whereas_o therefore_o s._n paul_n here_o say_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o christ_n and_o our_o lord_n so_o often_o in_o s._n john_n gospel_n that_o the_o father_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o the_o word_n incarnate_a as_o i_o show_v even_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o labour_v to_o introduce_v a_o counterfeit_a fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v into_o that_o esteem_n and_o worship_n which_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n contain_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n preach_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n challenge_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n challenge_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n must_v stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o fullness_n which_o these_o sect_n worship_v be_v challenge_v by_o s._n paul_n as_o vindicate_v the_o christian_a faith_n from_o that_o corruption_n wherewith_o these_o sect_n pretend_v to_o adulterate_v it_o and_o be_v challenge_v by_o those_o sect_n in_o opposition_n to_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o he_o vindicate_v to_o rest_v in_o those_o who_o they_o several_o preach_v not_o in_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n together_o with_o the_o father_n as_o he_o maintain_v for_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o
draw_v back_o straight_o show_v thereby_o that_o the_o christiane_n faith_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o sophisticate_a make_v the_o live_a soul_n to_o which_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v frame_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o become_v by_o be_v incarnate_a be_v figure_v by_o it_o chap._n xvi_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n godhead_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v first_o understand_v of_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o solomon_n and_o elsewhere_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o christ_n bee_n this_o then_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n afore_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o to_o make_v good_a i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o employ_v two_o peremptory_a argument_n ground_v upon_o that_o reason_n upon_o which_o we_o admit_v the_o new_a testament_n to_o have_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o old_a the_o first_o the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n alone_o give_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n to_o speak_v to_o his_o prophet_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o name_n as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o second_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o messiah_n which_o attribute_n to_o he_o the_o name_n and_o work_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o by_o those_o that_o admit_v the_o new_a testament_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o belong_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n by_o the_o â—ewes_n themselves_o they_o be_v most_o a_o end_n acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o meâ—â—â—as_v and_o of_o this_o i_o be_v to_o put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v expect_v this_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o evidence_n answerable_a to_o that_o declaration_n thereof_o which_o the_o light_n of_o that_o time_n require_v for_o i_o shall_v free_o avow_v that_o the_o next_o argument_n that_o i_o shall_v use_v stand_v absolute_o upon_o supposition_n of_o that_o which_o i_o deliver_v in_o the_o first_o book_n concern_v the_o figure_v of_o the_o messiah_n by_o those_o person_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o passage_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o allege_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n fulfil_v and_o verify_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o fall_v out_o to_o those_o figure_n though_o admit_v the_o say_a ground_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o look_v after_o a_o more_o perfect_a and_o complete_a verify_n of_o they_o in_o our_o lord_n christ_n whereupon_o it_o can_v be_v strange_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o shall_v appear_v more_o full_a and_o proper_a in_o he_o than_o it_o can_v be_v maintain_v in_o they_o of_o who_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n sâ—ch_o be_v that_o memorable_a passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n xlv_o 8_o 9_o thy_o seat_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n and_o psal_n lxxii_o 15._o he_o shall_v live_v and_o unto_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v of_o the_o gâ—â—d_n of_o arabia_n prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v ever_o unto_o he_o and_o daily_o shall_v â—e_n be_v praise_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n ix_o 6_o 7._o a_o little_a one_o be_v give_v we_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v we_o on_o who_o shoulder_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o admirable_a the_o counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o father_n of_o eternity_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o restore_v and_o settle_v it_o in_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n from_o this_o time_n forth_o for_o evermore_o and_o isa_n xi_o 12._o and_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o shoot_n from_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o bud_n shall_v come_v up_o from_o his_o stock_n upon_o who_o shall_v rest_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o fortitude_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o godliness_n and_o he_o shall_v smell_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o jer._n xxiii_o 5_o 6._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o david_n a_o sprout_v of_o righteousness_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v as_o a_o king_n and_o be_v wise_a and_o execute_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n shall_v judah_n be_v save_v and_o israel_n dwell_v safe_a and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n or_o our_o righteous_a lord_n for_o i_o do_v avow_v and_o maintain_v that_o all_o that_o will_v justify_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v foretell_v and_o figure_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n upon_o true_a ground_n and_o consequent_a to_o their_o own_o say_n must_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v verify_v of_o some_o prince_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n this_o of_o jeremy_n for_o the_o purpose_n in_o zorâ—babel_n who_o be_v call_v the_o sprout_n zach._n vi_o 12._o and_o king_n zach._n ix_o 9_o jer._n xxxi_o 7._o those_o thing_n of_o esay_n in_o ezekias_n as_o those_o thing_n of_o david_n no_o man_n doubt_v to_o be_v fulfil_v first_o in_o solomon_n of_o who_o the_o title_n of_o psal_n lxxii_o say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v intend_v neither_o will_v i_o make_v any_o difficulty_n to_o yield_v the_o socinian_o that_o the_o title_n of_o zorobabel_n may_v well_o be_v god_n be_v our_o righteousness_n or_o that_o the_o title_n of_o ezâ—kias_n in_o isa_n vii_o 14._o may_v well_o be_v god_n be_v with_o we_o no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o pillar_n which_o moses_n erect_v ex._n xvii_o 15._o be_v call_v the_o lord_n my_o standard_n or_o the_o altar_n of_o isaac_n gen._n xxxiii_o 20._o god_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n but_o when_o it_o be_v grant_v on_o their_o side_n which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o can_v refuse_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v mean_v in_o a_o more_o sublime_a sense_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o salvation_n purchase_v we_o and_o divine_a honour_n to_o himself_o which_o the_o socinian_n can_v refuse_v though_o the_o jew_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v attribute_v to_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o new_a then_o will_v i_o stand_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n ascribe_v to_o our_o lord_n christ_n by_o david_n import_v no_o more_o than_o when_o he_o say_v psal_n cx_o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n either_o to_o abuse_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o the_o prophet_n say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o or_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o other_o shift_n that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n throne_n because_o the_o founder_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v god_n throne_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o use_v that_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o his_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o ruler_n of_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n whatsoever_o conceit_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o old_a testament_n can_v allow_v when_o the_o new_a declare_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v set_v down_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n upon_o his_o own_o throne_n it_o necessary_o declare_v he_o the_o same_o god_n with_o he_o upon_o who_o throne_n he_o sit_v in_o like_a manner_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o challenge_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n tender_v the_o messiah_n according_a to_o david_n may_v and_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v tender_v to_o solomon_n a_o earthly_a prince_n but_o when_o i_o can_v charge_v all_o that_o admit_v the_o new_a testament_n by_o their_o own_o consent_n that_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n which_o christian_n tender_v our_o lord_n christ_n of_o who_o they_o
agree_v that_o this_o be_v say_v when_o i_o can_v charge_v the_o jew_n themselves_o acknowledge_v likewise_o that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o messiah_n that_o the_o title_n and_o work_n and_o attribute_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o messiah_n even_o by_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o need_v not_o be_v think_v to_o weaken_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n by_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o unremovable_a neither_o shall_v i_o stick_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o acknowledge_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o title_n which_o isaiah_n prophesi_v of_o ezekias_n noâ—_n that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v the_o mighty_a god_n but_o that_o be_v as_o the_o pillar_n of_o moses_n be_v call_v god_n be_v my_o standard_n so_o the_o title_n of_o ezekias_n shall_v be_v god_n be_v mighty_a because_o of_o the_o might_n god_n shall_v show_v by_o he_o in_o do_v good_a to_o his_o people_n and_o as_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o can_v be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n so_o i_o can_v say_v and_o do_v that_o whosoever_o will_v maintain_v that_o god_n intend_v that_o moses_n law_n shall_v cease_v which_o be_v so_o often_o say_v to_o be_v give_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o scripture_n must_v grant_v that_o those_o word_n which_o may_v signify_v eternity_n when_o the_o matter_n or_o circumstance_n of_o the_o speech_n require_v do_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o time_n whereof_o the_o term_n be_v unknown_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o say_v likewise_o that_o the_o then_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o understand_v that_o isaiah_n promise_v they_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n thereoâ—_n to_o rest_v upon_o their_o prince_n by_o who_o he_o promise_v they_o deliverance_n but_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v when_o it_o be_v either_o grant_v or_o prove_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o name_n and_o work_n and_o title_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n be_v ascribe_v and_o challenge_v to_o our_o lord_n christ_n by_o his_o word_n of_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v evidence_v upon_o supposition_n hereof_o i_o will_v nevertheless_o challenge_n that_o sense_n of_o these_o prophecy_n in_o behalf_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o whole_a current_n thereof_o determine_v the_o capacity_n of_o those_o word_n wherein_o these_o prophecy_n be_v deliver_v unto_o it_o for_o i_o profess_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n necessary_a to_o be_v maintain_v by_o all_o that_o will_v maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n against_o the_o jew_n can_v be_v maintain_v without_o grant_v such_o a_o equivocation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o it_o as_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o of_o israel_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o aaron_n the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o josua_n and_o jesus_n in_o fine_a between_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n produce_v and_o that_o when_o this_o be_v maintain_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n then_o be_v that_o great_a work_n of_o god_n wisdom_n in_o make_v way_n for_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o law_n glorify_v to_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o when_o it_o be_v sometime_o challenge_v and_o elsewhere_o wave_v become_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o that_o wilful_a people_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o omit_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o solomon_n preach_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o so_o sublime_a and_o mysterious_a language_n that_o when_o we_o read_v s._n paul_n intitle_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n i._n 24._o we_o can_v refuse_v to_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o his_o flesh_n as_o the_o church_n have_v always_o do_v wisdom_n be_v at_o the_o make_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v forth_o before_o any_o thing_n be_v make_v god_n delight_n that_o delight_v itself_o in_o god_n work_n especial_o in_o converse_v with_o mankind_n prov._n viii_o 23-31_a add_v hereunto_o prov._n iu._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n be_v the_o principal_a or_o beginning_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v prov._n iii_o 19_o 20._o that_o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o wisdom_n add_v the_o word_n of_o a_o prophet_n to_o who_o god_n send_v his_o friend_n to_o be_v expiate_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n job_n xlii_o 7_o 8._o that_o wisdom_n be_v know_v to_o god_n alone_o as_o that_o which_o he_o look_v upon_o when_o he_o ordain_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o universe_n job_n xxviii_o 20-28_a add_v the_o prophet_n david_n signify_v the_o same_o in_o few_o word_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o psal_n civ_o 24._o that_o wisdom_n which_o say_v to_o all_o man_n by_o job_n xxviii_o 29._o by_o david_n psal_n cxi_o 10._o by_o solomon_n prov._n i._n 2_o ix_o 9_o eccles_n xii_o 15._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n in_o which_o wisdom_n the_o whole_a business_n of_o solomon_n doctrine_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a happiness_n of_o man_n consist_v be_v all_o this_o with_o socinus_n but_o a_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n call_v prosopopaeia_fw-la whereby_o solomon_n bring_v in_o wisdom_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n favourite_n to_o signify_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o to_o inflame_v all_o man_n to_o love_v that_o which_o solomon_n have_v pray_v for_o to_o god_n to_o make_v he_o a_o happy_a prince_n 1_o king_n iii_o 9_o 11_o 12._o 2_o chron._n i._n 10_o 11_o true_o this_o be_v something_o for_o a_o jew_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n people_n which_o moses_n also_o show_v consist_v in_o their_o lawâ—_n deut._n iu._n 6._o come_v from_o god_n to_o order_v their_o do_n to_o god_n for_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o as_o those_o that_o be_v to_o give_v account_n to_o god_n of_o the_o most_o inward_a intention_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o be_v they_o oblige_v to_o order_v they_o and_o all_o the_o production_n of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o service_n but_o for_o a_o christian_n that_o have_v learn_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o have_v be_v preparative_n to_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o gospel_n be_v to_o do_v and_o that_o before_o the_o law_n the_o father_n be_v instruct_v to_o live_v as_o christian_n now_o do_v or_o shall_v do_v the_o law_n add_v nothing_o but_o civil_a law_n to_o enforce_v the_o obedience_n of_o they_o that_o rebel_v against_o their_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n to_o figure_v the_o gospel_n to_o come_v for_o such_o a_o one_o not_o to_o understand_v when_o god_n prophet_n proclaim_v that_o the_o wisdom_n by_o which_o god_n make_v the_o world_n take_v delight_n to_o converse_v with_o mankind_n to_o reduce_v it_o from_o idol_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o stir_v up_o prophet_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o it_o and_o to_o foretell_v christ_n to_o come_v that_o the_o same_o wisdom_n which_o do_v this_o afterward_o in_o our_o flesh_n do_v it_o afore_o without_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o the_o christianity_n which_o he_o profess_v he_o that_o write_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n though_o no_o christian_a â—aw_v more_o when_o he_o say_v wisd_v x._o 1_o 2._o this_o wisdom_n preserve_v the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v make_v alone_o and_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o give_v he_o strength_n to_o rule_v all_o thing_n proceed_v to_o show_v the_o same_o of_o the_o father_n that_o succeed_v the_o same_o author_n have_v presace_v wisd_v vi_o 23._o that_o he_o will_v show_v how_o wisdom_n be_v bring_v forth_o add_v wisd_v vii_o 22-27_a that_o description_n which_o attribute_n to_o wisdom_n the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v to_o christ_n the_o image_n or_o shine_v of_o god_n glory_n and_o substance_n the_o unstained_a mirror_n of_o his_o virtue_n the_o breath_n of_o his_o power_n the_o flow_v forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o most_o high_a which_o sustain_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o make_v and_o remain_v the_o same_o renewâ—th_n or_o make_v new_a all_o thing_n and_o settle_v upon_o holy_a man_n mind_n make_v they_o god_n friend_n and_o prophet_n and_o this_o have_v premise_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n go_v through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o wisdom_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o convince_v the_o secret_a perverseness_n of_o the_o heart_n wisd_v â—_o 5_o 6_o 7._o then_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first-born_a in_o egypt_n xviii_o 14_o 15_o 16._o for_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v
god_n which_o it_o restrain_v in_o these_o word_n to_o the_o father_n from_o any_o that_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v they_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v include_v in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v be_v notwithstanding_o this_o only_a to_o include_v the_o son_n in_o the_o property_n of_o this_o attribute_n the_o true_a god_n i_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o christian_n who_o all_o affirm_v the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o believe_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o same_o only_a true_a god_n nevertheless_o and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o sense_n i_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o title_n attribute_n work_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n challenge_v hitherto_o from_o his_o word_n and_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a read_n i_o have_v show_v before_o not_o to_o advantage_n socinus_n seem_v to_o intend_v according_a to_o the_o true_a read_n which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a justify_v by_o the_o marquis_n of_o velez_n his_o spanish_a copy_n as_o you_o may_v by_o the_o reading_n add_v to_o the_o great_a bible_n preserve_v we_o know_v that_o the_o sâ—nne_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o understanding_n to_o know_v the_o true_a one_o et_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o vero_fw-la filius_fw-la ejus_fw-la jesus_n christo_n and_o we_o be_v in_o his_o true_a son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n whereas_o it_o be_v ordinary_o read_v and_o we_o be_v in_o the_o true_a one_o in_o his_o son_n christ_n or_o through_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o john_n v._o 20._o for_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o apostle_n fold_v up_o both_o attribute_n of_o the_o true_a one_o that_o be_v as_o it_o follow_v the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n point_v at_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n record_v by_o himself_o alone_o john_n xvii_o 3._o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n challenge_v for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o title_n of_o only_a true_a god_n then_o from_o that_o of_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o it_o be_v say_v this_o can_v be_v because_o there_o will_v be_v then_o more_o than_o one_o only_a true_a god_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o but_o from_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o this_o sense_n can_v be_v true_a i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o trick_n that_o crellius_n put_v upon_o the_o reader_n throughout_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la trino_n &_o vno_fw-la that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o contradict_v the_o evidence_n of_o nature_n light_n but_o when_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o question_n the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v set_v aside_o that_o it_o may_v be_v judge_v without_o anticipation_n of_o prejudice_n from_o evidence_n plant_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o text_n that_o have_v the_o like_a exclusive_a but_o not_o in_o so_o strong_a term_n as_o this_o now_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v not_o the_o son_n i_o know_v s._n hilary_n labour_v very_o eloquent_o to_o show_v that_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o then_o that_o he_o have_v not_o commission_n to_o declare_v it_o but_o this_o will_v make_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o man_n who_o when_o they_o be_v ask_v that_o which_o they_o hold_v unfit_a to_o declare_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o refuse_v the_o civility_n of_o declare_v it_o do_v answer_v that_o they_o know_v not_o to_o wit_n so_o as_o to_o hold_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v tell_v i_o will_v not_o tie_v myself_o to_o maintain_v this_o reservation_n fit_a for_o our_o saviour_n to_o use_v especial_o where_o no_o circumstance_n of_o the_o case_n or_o the_o discourse_n appear_v to_o intimate_v such_o a_o meaning_n to_o they_o who_o he_o discourse_v with_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o comedy_n tu_fw-la nescis_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la scis_fw-la dromo_n si_fw-la sapias_fw-la if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o know_v every_o man_n understand_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v thou_o will_v not_o declare_v it_o whether_o when_o the_o messiah_n say_v i_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n man_n will_v conceive_v that_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o declare_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o questionable_a i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n comprehend_v how_o it_o can_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n to_o say_v that_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v necessary_o limit_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o creature_n and_o know_v thing_n above_o nature_n by_o voluntary_a revelation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o know_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n 1_o cor._n ii_o 10_o 11._o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o something_o that_o be_v to_o come_v luke_n ii_o 40_o 52._o it_o be_v say_v the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n grow_v full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o it_o and_o jesus_n improve_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o grace_n with_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v i_o go_v and_o say_v that_o he_o seem_v thus_o to_o grow_v as_o boy_n in_o the_o school_n when_o they_o can_v answer_v text_n of_o aristotle_n that_o he_o speak_v there_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n the_o school_n doctor_n will_v have_v our_o lord_n humane_a soul_n to_o have_v know_v all_o from_o the_o moment_n that_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o think_v he_o not_o â—ound_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o if_o only_a original_a tradition_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n that_o be_v settle_v the_o meaning_n of_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v such_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o such_o a_o meaning_n be_v not_o necessary_o consequent_a to_o that_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_n if_o you_o look_v but_o upon_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o learned_a jesuit_n petavius_n 1_o de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la iii_o 5-11_a you_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v how_o true_o it_o be_v say_v by_o leontius_n de_fw-fr sectis_fw-la pag._n 546._o speak_v of_o the_o agnoâ—tae_n who_o be_v a_o sect_n of_o eutychian_o which_o hold_v that_o our_o lord_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o stand_v stiff_o upon_o these_o thing_n therefore_o neither_o do_v the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n trouble_n be_v about_o any_o such_o position_n as_o this_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n even_o almost_o all_o say_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a certain_o irenaeus_n and_o athanasius_n if_o narrow_o examine_v demand_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n so_o that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n ever_o to_o make_v it_o so_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n may_v do_v to_o oblige_v the_o member_n of_o it_o not_o to_o declare_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o scandal_n of_o other_o in_o a_o point_n so_o obscure_a now_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n do_v manifest_o distinguish_v between_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o all_o creature_n insist_v thus_o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o whole_a creature_n for_o in_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o on_o earth_n sure_o he_o in_o who_o as_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v be_v not_o intend_v to_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n make_v by_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o whole_a creature_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n not_o first_fw-mi but_o before_o we_o have_v eminent_a example_n in_o the_o gospel_n john_n i._n 15._o the_o baptist_n say_v of_o our_o lord_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o be_v before_o i_o our_o lord_n john_n xv._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n
because_o speech_n itself_o stand_v upon_o reason_n show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o former_a as_o that_o whereupon_o it_o stand_v but_o even_o so_o it_o matter_n not_o for_o though_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o send_v forth_o his_o speech_n he_o have_v it_o no_o less_o within_o himself_o with_o and_o within_o his_o very_a reason_n silent_o think_v and_o dispose_n with_o himself_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o utter_v by_o speech_n further_n cap._n vi_o &_o vii_o nam_fw-la ut_fw-la primum_fw-la deus_fw-la voluit_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la sophia_n ratione_fw-la &_o sermone_fw-la disposuerat_fw-la intrase_n in_o substantias_fw-la &_o species_n sâ—as_v edere_fw-la ipsum_fw-la primum_fw-la protulit_fw-la sermonem_fw-la habentem_fw-la intra_fw-la se_fw-la individuas_fw-la svas_fw-la rationem_fw-la &_o sapientiam_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la â—ierent_fw-la universa_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la erant_fw-la cogitata_fw-la &_o disposita_fw-la imo_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la jam_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o deisensu_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la eye_n deerat_fw-la ut_fw-la coram_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la speciâ—bus_fw-la &_o substantiis_fw-la cognoscerentur_fw-la &_o tenerentur_fw-la tunc_fw-la igitur_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipse_fw-la sâ—rmâ—_n speciem_fw-la &_o ornatum_fw-la suum_fw-la sumit_fw-la sonum_fw-la &_o vocem_fw-la cum_fw-la dicit_fw-la deus_fw-la fiat_n lux._n hâ—c_fw-la est_fw-la nativitas_fw-la perfecta_fw-la sermonis_fw-la dum_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la procedit_fw-la conditus_fw-la ab_fw-la â—o_o primum_fw-la ad_fw-la cogitatum_fw-la in_fw-la nomine_fw-la sophiae_fw-la dominus_fw-la condidit_fw-la i_o initium_fw-la viarum_fw-la dehinc_fw-la generatus_fw-la ad_fw-la effectum_fw-la cum_fw-la pararet_fw-la coelum_fw-la aderam_fw-la ei_fw-la siâ—â—l_fw-la exinde_fw-la â—um_fw-la patrem_fw-la sibi_fw-la faciens_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la procedendo_fw-la filius_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la primogenitus_fw-la ut_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la genitus_fw-la &_o unigenitus_fw-la ut_fw-la solus_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la genitus_fw-la proprie_fw-la de_fw-la vuluâ—_fw-la cordis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la ipse_fw-la testatur_fw-la eructavit_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la sermonem_fw-la optimum_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la deinceps_fw-la gaudens_fw-la proinde_fw-la gaâ—deâ—tem_fw-la in_o persona_fw-la illiâ—â—_n filius_fw-la meus_fw-la es_fw-la tu_fw-la ego_fw-la hodie_fw-la genui_fw-la te_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la luciferum_fw-la genui_fw-la te_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la ex_fw-la sva_fw-la persona_fw-la profitetur_fw-la patrem_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la sophiae_fw-la dominus_fw-la condidit_fw-la i_o initium_fw-la viarum_fw-la in_o opera_fw-la sva_fw-la for_o as_o soon_o as_o god_n please_v to_o put_v forth_o into_o their_o own_o substance_n and_o kind_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v order_v within_o himself_o with_o the_o reason_n and_o speech_n of_o wisdom_n the_o first_o he_o bring_v forth_o be_v speech_n have_v in_o it_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n from_o which_o it_o be_v unseparable_a that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v by_o that_o whereby_o they_o have_v be_v devise_v and_o dispose_v nay_o make_v aleready_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n for_o they_o want_v only_o this_o to_o be_v know_v and_o have_v in_o their_o own_o kind_n and_o substance_n then_o therefore_o even_o god_n speech_n itself_o assume_v his_o own_o kind_n and_o dress_v sound_n and_o voice_n when_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n this_o be_v the_o perfect_a birth_n of_o speech_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n first_o make_v by_o he_o for_o a_o think_v devise_v by_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n the_o lord_n make_v i_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n then_o engender_v to_o effect_n i_o be_v together_o with_o he_o when_o he_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n thenceforth_o make_v he_o his_o father_n for_o i_o read_v patrem_fw-la sibi_fw-la faciens_fw-la not_o pâ—câ—m_n as_o i_o find_v it_o promise_v by_o proceed_v from_o who_o he_o become_v a_o son_n first-born_a as_o bear_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o only_o as_o alone_o engender_v by_o god_n from_o the_o proper_a womb_n of_o his_o heart_n according_a as_o the_o father_n himself_o also_o witness_v my_o heart_n have_v utter_v a_o excellent_a speech_n to_o who_o rejoice_v according_a as_o he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o father_n person_n he_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o before_o the_o morning_n star_n have_v i_o engender_v thou_o as_o the_o son_n also_o in_o his_o person_n profess_v the_o father_n under_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n the_o lord_n make_v i_o the_o begin_n of_o way_n unto_o his_o work_n all_o this_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v as_o become_v god_n will_v contain_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n church_n whether_o it_o contain_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o through_o sound_n and_o voice_n and_o speech_n and_o thought_n or_o devise_v if_o they_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o signify_v in_o god_n creature_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o excellence_n but_o so_o far_o it_o will_v be_v from_o arius_n his_o heresy_n as_o to_o answer_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o it_o by_o say_v that_o the_o word_n or_o reason_n or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o incarnate_a be_v our_o lord_n christ_n be_v from_o everlasting_a in_o god_n but_o not_o under_o the_o notion_n quality_n or_o attribute_v of_o son_n till_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o as_o tertulliane_n say_v in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o objection_n be_v quote_v accidentis_fw-la rei_fw-la mentio_fw-la the_o mention_n of_o a_o accessary_n to_o wit_n the_o declaration_n of_o god_n will_v to_o make_v the_o world_n give_v he_o the_o denomination_n of_o son_n which_o he_o bear_v not_o afore_o according_a to_o tertulliane_n whether_o he_o hit_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o it_o or_o only_o endeavour_v so_o to_o do_v though_o always_o the_o same_o from_o everlasting_a the_o answer_n to_o this_o difficult_a passage_n of_o tertulliane_n may_v serve_v for_o another_o contra_fw-la praxeam_fw-la cap._n ii_o unicum_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la alius_fw-la putat_fw-la credendum_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la ipsum_fw-la eundemque_fw-la &_o patrem_fw-la &_o filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la dicat_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la quoquc_fw-la unus_fw-la sit_fw-la omne_fw-la dum_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la omne_fw-la per_fw-la substantiâ—_n scilicet_fw-la unitatem_fw-la &_o nihilominus_fw-la custodiatur_fw-la aeconomiae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la quae_fw-la unitatem_fw-la in_o trinitatem_fw-la disponit_fw-la tres_fw-la dividens_fw-la patrem_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la tres_fw-fr autem_fw-la not_o sâ—aâ—â—_n sed_fw-la gradu_fw-la non_fw-la substantia_fw-la sed_fw-la forma_fw-la nec_fw-la potestate_fw-la sed_fw-la specie_fw-la vnius_fw-la autem_fw-la status_fw-la &_o unius_fw-la substantiae_fw-la &_o unius_fw-la potestatis_fw-la quia_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la ex_fw-la quâ—_n &_o gradus_fw-la isti_fw-la &_o formae_fw-la &_o species_n in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la deputantur_fw-la he_o think_v he_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o believe_v one_o god_n then_o say_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o one_o be_v not_o all_o as_o well_o if_o all_o proceed_v from_o one_o by_o unity_n of_o substance_n forsooth_o preserve_v nevertheless_o the_o mystery_n of_o that_o distribution_n which_o dispose_v the_o unity_n into_o a_o trinity_n order_v three_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o not_o three_o for_o state_n but_o for_o rank_n not_o for_o substance_n but_o for_o form_n not_o for_o power_n but_o for_o specialty_n but_o of_o one_o state_n one_o substance_n one_o power_n because_o one_o god_n from_o who_o those_o rank_n and_o form_n and_o specialty_n be_v understand_v these_o word_n non_fw-la statu_fw-la sed_fw-la gradu_fw-la both_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o valentia_n meet_v in_o a_o passage_n of_o bullinger_n not_o name_v his_o author_n have_v charge_v with_o arianisme_n be_v indeed_o tertuallian_n word_n manifest_o express_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o substance_n state_n and_o power_n of_o it_o in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n by_o their_o personal_a property_n character_n or_o notion_n in_o the_o term_n of_o gradus_fw-la formae_fw-la &_o species_n rank_n form_n and_o specialty_n no_o other_o be_v then_o in_o use_n in_o like_a sort_n ignatius_n according_a to_o the_o true_a copy_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d goa_n be_v bear_v epist_n ad_fw-la ephes_n he_o call_v he_o there_o son_n of_o god_n and_o son_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n manifest_a as_o man_n he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eternal_a word_n that_o come_v not_o forth_o from_o silence_n epist_n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la athanasius_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la quote_v out_o of_o he_o we_o have_v one_o physician_n bodily_a and_o incorporeal_a engender_v and_o not_o engender_v god_n in_o man_n justine_n call_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n indistinct_a from_o he_o in_o virtue_n and_o power_n and_o â—â—caranate_n he_o make_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n he_o express_v his_o procession_n by_o light_n kindle_v from_o light_n and_o fire_n from_o fire_n
irenaeus_n express_o maintain_v he_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o true_a god_n and_o his_o generation_n ineffable_a without_o beginning_n and_o from_o everlasting_a clemens_n make_v he_o god_n squall_n to_o god_n as_o his_o son_n origen_n not_o in_o any_o work_n now_o extant_a that_o may_v be_v question_v but_o as_o he_o be_v allege_v by_o athanasius_n de_fw-fr decretis_fw-la synodi_fw-la niceâ—ae_fw-la say_v of_o he_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o image_n of_o god_n who_o be_v invisible_a that_o image_n must_v also_o be_v invisible_a with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n where_o he_o also_o quote_v theognostus_n in_o secundo_fw-la hypopseon_n affirm_v the_o same_o at_o large_a to_o set_v aside_o those_o that_o be_v question_v and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v ourselves_o oblige_v so_o to_o understand_v their_o word_n which_o the_o importunity_n of_o heresy_n have_v make_v questionable_a that_o they_o may_v consist_v and_o agree_v with_o those_o which_o remain_v unquestionable_a especial_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o be_v govern_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n whether_o before_o the_o law_n or_o under_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o since_o his_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v execute_v by_o he_o as_o a_o preface_n and_o prologue_n to_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n a_o supposition_n which_o all_o seem_v to_o ground_n themselves_o upon_o especial_o against_o the_o jew_n in_o give_v account_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o be_v to_o glorify_v to_o worship_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o count_v all_o heretic_n that_o deny_v it_o for_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n not_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o believe_v it_o not_o because_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o be_v a_o evidence_n which_o no_o word_n of_o doubtful_a construction_n can_v obscure_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n that_o be_v reasonable_a nay_o among_o the_o very_a heathen_a that_o have_v make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v not_o pliny_n epistle_n concern_v the_o christian_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o sing_v hymn_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o god_n do_v not_o lucian_n in_o his_o philopatris_n manifest_o express_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o the_o cognizance_n of_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n have_v it_o not_o appear_v by_o these_o invention_n wherewith_o the_o gnostic_n sophisticated_a it_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n consist_v in_o the_o trinity_n according_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o according_a to_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a invention_n that_o the_o christian_n honour_v and_o worship_v the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o those_o sect_n do_v those_o imaginatition_n of_o their_o own_o which_o they_o call_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n when_o ebion_n cerinthus_n artemon_n theodorus_n and_o after_o they_o sabellius_n noetus_n praxâ—as_n and_o paâ—lus_fw-la samosatenus_fw-la be_v disow_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o exclude_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o christian_n do_v not_o all_o church_n that_o agree_v in_o refuse_v they_o find_v themselves_o possess_v of_o a_o contrary_a faith_n as_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o be_v refuse_v be_v all_o christian_n out_o of_o their_o simplicity_n cunning_a enough_o to_o assoil_v all_o the_o reason_n whereby_o these_o and_o arius_n to_o boot_v do_v or_o may_v argue_v their_o pretence_n from_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o do_v they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o visible_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o or_o not_o in_o fine_a the_o learned_a jesuit_n petavius_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o as_o he_o have_v evident_o show_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o these_o ancient_a christian_n some_o of_o who_o word_n seem_v to_o disparage_v the_o godhead_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n so_o he_o indeavour_v to_o show_v that_o they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o reconcile_v the_o faith_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n and_o his_o follower_n if_o his_o opinion_n be_v admit_v there_o will_v remain_v evidence_n enough_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o faith_n even_o in_o their_o writing_n who_o skill_n in_o the_o scripture_n go_v not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o maintain_v it_o the_o plain_a song_n will_v be_v good_a music_n though_o the_o descant_n transgress_v though_o for_o my_o part_n have_v see_v what_o he_o have_v say_v i_o repent_v i_o not_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v conceive_v out_o of_o tertullianâ—_n that_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o reconcile_v the_o creation_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o proverb_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o conceive_v this_o a_o supposition_n fit_a to_o do_v it_o that_o by_o god_n proceed_v to_o create_v the_o world_n his_o mind_n or_o wisdom_n which_o incarnate_a be_v our_o lord_n christ_n attain_v not_o the_o essence_n and_o be_v which_o it_o have_v in_o god_n from_o everlasting_a but_o the_o denomination_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o word_n and_o son_n for_o you_o shall_v find_v there_o that_o most_o of_o they_o concur_v in_o the_o speculation_n of_o tertulliane_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v that_o this_o learned_a jesuit_n be_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n to_o deny_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n original_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicâ—a_n and_o from_o that_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o maintain_v it_o but_o from_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o that_o decree_n be_v ground_v and_o make_v that_o be_v from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n express_v and_o limit_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o burden_v myself_o here_o with_o the_o expound_v of_o all_o those_o passage_n of_o their_o writing_n before_o arius_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o point_n i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o thing_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o they_o do_v unanimous_o concur_v in_o maintain_v the_o same_o faith_n for_o if_o there_o be_v among_o they_o that_o have_v have_v speculation_n tend_v to_o reconcile_v some_o scripture_n to_o it_o which_o be_v not_o only_o ill_o ground_v as_o i_o dispute_v not_o but_o this_o of_o tertulliane_n be_v but_o also_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n as_o some_o of_o origen_n who_o i_o have_v mention_v already_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o inconsequence_n of_o their_o several_a discourse_n not_o to_o any_o difference_n in_o their_o common_a faith_n i_o remit_v you_o to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v to_o judge_v only_o whereas_o he_o de_fw-mi trinitate_fw-la ii_o 2._o have_v give_v you_o a_o full_a account_n of_o those_o father_n which_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o godhead_n which_o i_o have_v only_o name_v in_o gross_a i_o will_v advise_v you_o again_o hereupon_o that_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n as_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n as_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o minister_n unto_o the_o father_n in_o create_v the_o world_n may_v be_v impute_v not_o to_o any_o inequality_n in_o that_o godhead_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o trinity_n but_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o have_v it_o the_o father_n original_o as_o the_o fountain_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o from_o he_o wherein_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n consist_v to_o the_o same_o petavius_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la viii_o 2._o i_o remit_v they_o that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o that_o which_o i_o allege_v for_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v the_o word_n by_o s._n john_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n be_v execute_v and_o manage_v by_o his_o ministry_n not_o because_o i_o think_v this_o name_n of_o the_o word_n unfit_a to_o signifiy_v the_o original_a proceed_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n much_o less_o his_o concurrence_n in_o and_o to_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o because_o believe_v as_o i_o do_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o find_v great_a reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o his_o apostle_n intend_v thereby_o to_o intimate_v
out_o those_o nation_n which_o be_v great_a and_o strong_a than_o themselves_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o say_v there_o deut._n iu._n 37_o 38._o vii_o 1._o ix_o 1._o xi_o 23._o and_o this_o david_n set_v forth_o psalm_n xliv_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v that_o god_n will_v show_v they_o the_o like_a grace_n in_o their_o present_a distress_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o like_v you_o may_v see_v psalm_n cxliv_o and_o in_o many_o other_o psalm_n if_o the_o very_a story_n of_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v not_o evidence_n beyond_o all_o evidence_n for_o this_o but_o there_o be_v beside_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n another_o sort_n of_o say_n and_o sentence_n of_o prayer_n and_o promise_n and_o thanksgiving_n whereby_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n covert_o intimate_v though_o express_o it_o do_v not_o covenant_n for_o it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v either_o on_o man_n part_n acknowledge_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o on_o god_n part_v promise_v to_o man_n that_o be_v qualify_v for_o it_o at_o that_o time_n under_o the_o law_n correspondent_o to_o those_o disposition_n which_o qualify_v we_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o like_a promise_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n in_o these_o intimation_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n require_v assist_v or_o reward_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n lie_v the_o effect_n and_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o say_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v contain_v though_o dark_o in_o it_o and_o those_o who_o by_o the_o light_n of_o that_o time_n be_v reduce_v under_o this_o obedience_n be_v the_o man_n who_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o divers_a time_n that_o though_o they_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a and_o eusebius_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n beside_o when_o they_o insist_v upon_o this_o against_o the_o jew_n that_o christianity_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v neither_o possible_a nor_o requisite_a to_o repeat_v here_o all_o of_o this_o nature_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n some_o thing_n for_o a_o essay_n i_o shall_v produce_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v by_o they_o what_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v upon_o which_o i_o understand_v this_o point_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v ground_v i_o can_v name_v any_o thing_n more_o eminent_a than_o that_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n xxxi_o 31-34_a which_o the_o apostle_n have_v expound_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n viii_o 8_o but_o by_o the_o rule_n afore_o lay_v and_o ground_v must_v have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o captivity_n though_o more_o perfect_o and_o in_o a_o high_a sense_n in_o the_o redemption_n from_o sin_n whereby_o god_n promise_v to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o they_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o old_a under_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v god_n because_o they_o shall_v have_v his_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o of_o a_o truth_n we_o know_v they_o do_v not_o fall_v away_o any_o more_o unto_o idol_n the_o like_a promise_v you_o have_v jer._n xxxii_o 37-41_a xxxi_o 1_o 2_o 3._o isa_n ii_o 14_a micah_n iu._n 15_a ezek._n xvi_o 60._o xi_o 17-21_a xxxvi_o 21-29_a and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o at_o least_o in_o part_n and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o time_n in_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n neh._n x._o i_o must_v write_v out_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n if_o i_o will_v repeat_v here_o the_o many_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v tender_v in_o it_o not_o only_o for_o the_o temporal_a estate_n of_o david_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o for_o the_o grace_n whereby_o he_o and_o every_o good_a christian_a be_v either_o enlighten_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a intent_n of_o it_o or_o guide_v in_o it_o and_o enable_v to_o keep_v it_o the_o cxix_o alone_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o rest_n but_o you_o read_v beside_o every_o where_o my_o eye_n be_v ever_o look_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o shall_v pluck_v my_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o net_n the_o lord_n order_v a_o good_a man_n go_v and_o make_v his_o way_n acceptable_a to_o himself_o thy_o love_a kindness_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o prayer_n of_o david_n at_o the_o consecrate_v of_o his_o and_o the_o prince_n good_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n xxix_o 15-20_a for_o he_o thank_v god_n not_o only_o for_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o they_o have_v to_o bestow_v but_o for_o the_o good_a heart_n they_o bestow_v it_o with_o and_o pray_v not_o only_o that_o solomon_n may_v build_v it_o but_o that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n law_n in_o the_o three_o place_n there_o be_v some_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n intimate_v the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n design_v for_o he_o to_o stand_v upon_o his_o obedience_n tender_v to_o god_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o kingdom_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o christian_n render_v his_o gospel_n as_o that_o the_o help_n which_o enable_v they_o to_o render_v this_o obedience_n be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o he_o psal_n xlv_o 8._o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n be_v his_o advancement_n therefore_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n which_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o contain_v those_o grace_n which_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o bestow_v upon_o it_o the_o sword_n which_o he_o gird_v upon_o his_o thigh_n the_o prosperous_a course_n in_o which_o he_o ride_v on_o the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o arrow_n enter_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o subdue_a they_o to_o he_o which_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o reign_v over_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v anoint_v he_o king_n must_v be_v impute_v to_o that_o obedience_n for_o which_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o conquest_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o conflict_n whereby_o it_o be_v obtain_v psal_n cx_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n here_o be_v christ_n anoint_v but_o when_o it_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o gentile_n he_o shall_v fill_v all_o with_o corpse_n he_o shall_v wound_v the_o head_n over_o a_o great_a land_n he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n therefore_o shall_v he_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o fight_v god_n battaâ—les_n in_o all_o this_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a than_o that_o of_o isa_n liâ—â—_n 10_o 11_o 13._o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v he_o a_o trespass_n offer_v he_o shall_v see_v a_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v under_o his_o hâ—nd_n he_o shall_v see_v and_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n make_v many_o righteous_a for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n therefore_o will_v i_o divide_v he_o a_o share_n among_o the_o great_a one_o and_o he_o shall_v part_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a because_o he_o pour_v forth_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n and_o be_v number_v among_o rebel_n and_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o rebel_n this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o clear_a prophecy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o oâ—d_a testament_n so_o it_o speak_v most_o express_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v raise_v and_o gather_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o help_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v purchase_v at_o god_n hand_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v and_o they_o who_o believe_v all_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n to_o have_v be_v
the_o maintenance_n of_o no_o necessity_n of_o grace_n because_o no_o original_a sin_n to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n incarnate_a that_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n pretend_v may_v consist_v in_o god_n send_v it_o not_o in_o christ_n purchase_v those_o help_n whereby_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o observe_v which_o have_v pelagius_n see_v how_o consequent_a it_o be_v to_o his_o say_n he_o who_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n will_v probable_o never_o have_v proceed_v to_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o will_v they_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n on_o purpose_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v god_n message_n as_o if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o be_v receive_v before_o without_o it_o be_v recommend_v by_o such_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n think_v there_o can_v be_v the_o like_a motive_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v abrogate_a by_o christianity_n be_v their_o belief_n false_a sure_o we_o be_v god_n arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v to_o have_v no_o mean_n in_o store_n to_o verify_v his_o gospel_n but_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v rise_v again_o to_o witness_v it_o for_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o assure_v they_o who_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v god_n message_n of_o the_o performance_n thereof_o on_o god_n part_n be_v rather_o a_o blasphemy_n then_o a_o reason_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o who_o doubt_n whether_o god_n will_v perform_v what_o he_o doubt_v not_o that_o he_o have_v tie_v himself_o to_o by_o covenant_n believe_v not_o god_n to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v better_o assure_v of_o christ_n protection_n because_o god_n have_v free_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o god_n then_o because_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o time_n into_o our_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v from_o everlasting_a be_v a_o reason_n which_o no_o man_n can_v comprehend_v to_o be_v reasonable_a for_o whatsoever_o grace_n come_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n the_o more_o original_o and_o inseparable_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o the_o better_a it_o be_v assure_v upon_o we_o but_o one_o thing_n i_o demand_v of_o pelagius_n aswell_o as_o of_o socinus_n for_o as_o socinus_n express_o grant_v the_o habitual_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o true_a christian_n as_o necessary_a to_o enable_v they_o in_o perform_v what_o they_o undertake_v by_o their_o christianity_n so_o i_o suppose_v pelagius_n have_v the_o question_n be_v put_v to_o he_o will_v not_o have_v refuse_v it_o i_o demand_v then_o whether_o a_o man_n in_o reason_n be_v more_o able_a to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o christian_a have_v undertake_v it_o or_o to_o undertake_v it_o to_o wit_n sincere_o while_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o engagement_n of_o it_o that_o be_v whether_o a_o man_n will_v be_v able_a inward_o to_o resolve_v without_o any_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o do_v that_o which_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o can_v perform_v i_o suppose_v the_o inward_a act_n according_a to_o all_o divine_n and_o philosopher_n amount_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o esteem_n with_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o beginning_n most_o difficult_a of_o all_o when_o the_o proposition_n of_o christianity_n be_v most_o strange_a for_o a_o resolution_n upon_o mature_a debate_n of_o reason_n as_o in_o such_o a_o case_n and_z a_o engagement_n upon_o profession_n thereof_o be_v a_o mean_n powerful_a enough_o to_o carry_v a_o man_n to_o undergo_v as_o much_o hardship_n as_o christianity_n require_v in_o a_o thing_n neither_o profitable_a nor_o pleasant_a if_o therefore_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o christianity_n the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v requisite_a then_o because_o our_o nature_n be_v averse_a then_o much_o more_o to_o resolve_v we_o to_o it_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n enable_v the_o apostle_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n and_o say_v those_o word_n by_o which_o the_o world_n stand_v convict_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christianity_n the_o same_o it_o be_v that_o effect_n the_o conviction_n of_o those_o who_o embrace_v it_o and_o dwell_v with_o they_o inable_v they_o to_o live_v in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o his_o ancient_a people_n esay_n lviii_o 20._o and_o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o thy_o seed_n mouth_n nor_o thy_o seed_n seed_n mouth_n from_o this_o time_n for_o evermore_o with_o the_o like_a brevity_n will_v i_o plead_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n evidence_v the_o same_o by_o three_o particular_n the_o first_o whereof_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n for_o uâ—lesse_v we_o believe_v original_a sin_n so_o i_o do_v challenge_n that_o it_o can_v not_o have_v come_v to_o be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n suppose_v original_a sin_n first_o negative_o from_o the_o proceed_n of_o pelagius_n he_o first_o a_o monk_n in_o britain_n and_o travel_v thence_o along_o to_o rome_n afterward_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o agent_n coelestius_n to_o constantinople_n and_o carthage_n through_o asia_n the_o less_o and_o africa_n the_o east_n egypt_n and_o palestine_n and_o not_o find_v in_o all_o this_o vast_a compass_n any_o church_n in_o which_o it_o have_v not_o be_v accustom_v to_o baptize_v infant_n shall_v any_o man_n be_v now_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o this_o can_v be_v discover_v to_o have_v be_v take_v up_o upon_o misprision_n or_o abuse_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v otherwise_o afore_o it_o be_v time_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v of_o their_o sense_n shall_v be_v employ_v about_o thing_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o reason_n and_o not_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o see_v what_o can_v be_v because_o they_o can_v answer_v all_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o that_o which_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v can_v pelagius_n have_v find_v any_o footing_n to_o deny_v it_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o idiot_n as_o to_o suffer_v himself_o at_o every_o turn_n to_o be_v choke_v by_o the_o catholic_n object_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n every_o where_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n who_o may_v easy_o have_v put_v they_o to_o silence_n by_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o original_a catholic_n practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o mistake_n that_o of_o some_o man_n which_o have_v prevail_v by_o faction_n in_o some_o time_n and_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o pretend_v hereby_o to_o maintain_v the_o reformation_n against_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n since_o that_o ingenious_a and_o learned_a heretic_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o complice_n have_v be_v find_v to_o use_v this_o plea_n all_o man_n that_o intend_v not_o to_o renounce_v their_o common_a sense_n will_v justify_v i_o if_o i_o challenge_v positive_o s._n austin_n rule_n in_o a_o particular_a of_o such_o moment_n as_o this_o be_v that_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v assign_v no_o original_n of_o it_o from_o any_o express_a act_n of_o the_o church_n in_o council_n or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v thereby_o evident_a that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o principle_n upon_o which_o all_o this_o proceed_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o a_o point_n of_o such_o importance_n to_o christianity_n can_v have_v be_v admit_v over_o all_o the_o world_n where_o christian_n be_v without_o any_o opposition_n or_o faction_n to_o overcome_v the_o same_o have_v it_o not_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o common_a principle_n from_o which_o all_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v derive_v to_o wit_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n apostle_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o my_o intent_n hereby_o to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n order_n be_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v baptize_v infant_n who_o parent_n be_v christian_n afore_o against_o which_o i_o find_v reason_n allege_v in_o tertullianes_n book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la which_o i_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v considerable_a but_o that_o no_o
work_n of_o our_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o to_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v we_o in_o consideration_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v towards_o the_o oblige_a of_o god_n to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o but_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o inflame_v this_o abridgement_n with_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o church_n writer_n that_o go_v afore_o pelagius_n in_o both_o these_o point_n the_o testimony_n of_o father_n that_o go_v afore_o he_o which_o s._n augustine_n have_v produce_v be_v enough_o to_o put_v those_o to_o silence_n which_o will_v have_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o devise_n of_o he_o but_o vossius_fw-la in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o pelagian_o have_v comprise_v as_o well_o these_o as_o the_o rest_n concern_v original_a sin_n libro_fw-la 11._o parte_fw-la 1._o thes_n vi_o and_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n libro_fw-la iii_o parte_fw-la i._o thes_n i._o &_o ii_o it_o will_v not_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n to_o do_v any_o part_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o do_v already_o over_o again_o to_o i_o indeed_o it_o seem_v very_o considerable_a that_o pelagius_n acknowledge_v for_o grace_n first_o free_a will_n and_o the_o law_n which_o teach_v the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a after_o that_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n first_o then_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o always_o maintain_v that_o man_n without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n be_v able_a to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o resist_v the_o great_a temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o in_o all_o these_o point_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n as_o you_o may_v see_v there_o libro_fw-la iii_o part_n ii_o thes_n iviii_a for_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n law_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n even_o for_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n convince_a mankind_n that_o they_o be_v under_o god_n wrath_n by_o sin_n tender_v pardon_n to_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o assure_v of_o everlasting_a life_n or_o death_n according_a as_o they_o observe_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o show_v the_o way_n by_o our_o lord_n example_n all_o which_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o it_o how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o grant_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v must_v he_o needs_o transgress_v his_o own_o position_n which_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o that_o state_n in_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o which_o adam_n be_v make_v save_v his_o example_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o babe_n for_o be_v we_o bear_v as_o adam_n be_v make_v what_o need_v christ_n to_o have_v purchase_v by_o his_o death_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enlighten_v we_o inward_o in_o do_v that_o which_o without_o it_o man_n be_v bear_v able_a to_o do_v and_o have_v grant_v the_o reason_n and_o motive_n upon_o which_o christian_n act_v as_o christian_n to_o be_v show_v they_o both_o outward_o and_o inward_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o say_a grace_n to_o the_o act_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o can_v have_v no_o excuse_n but_o one_o that_o christ_n come_v only_o to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o message_n leave_v the_o embrace_v or_o reject_v of_o it_o to_o every_o man_n choice_n which_o to_o maintain_v if_o socinus_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v our_o lord_n christ_n a_o mere_a man_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o in_o his_o rise_n after_o death_n than_o a_o miracle_n to_o assure_v it_o pelagius_n acknwledge_v the_o trinity_n will_v be_v straighten_v by_o s._n paul_n consequence_n if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n then_o be_v christ_n dead_a in_o vain_a suppose_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o bring_v that_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o a_o miracle_n by_o evidence_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o and_o see_v god_n can_v not_o be_v move_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v do_v to_o give_v our_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o help_n which_o his_o come_n bring_v with_o it_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o leave_v for_o pelagius_n to_o say_v but_o that_o these_o help_n be_v not_o grant_v of_o grace_n but_o receive_v by_o the_o work_n which_o man_n prevent_v it_o with_o the_o foundation_n therefore_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n consist_v in_o gods-sending_a our_o lord_n christ_n of_o his_o pure_a free_a grace_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v work_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n necessary_a it_o be_v that_o pelagius_n shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o act_n of_o christianity_n and_o for_o affirm_v that_o grace_n be_v give_v according_a to_o man_n merit_n as_o you_o see_v there_o thesi_fw-la ix_o &_o xi_o that_o he_o be_v both_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n premise_v afore_o that_o god_n be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o work_v either_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n to_o send_v they_o those_o help_n to_o salvation_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v nevertheless_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o help_n which_o it_o bring_v towards_o the_o embrace_n of_o it_o be_v no_o less_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n because_o pelagius_n be_v force_v for_o the_o better_a colour_n of_o his_o heresy_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o only_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v all_o the_o help_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n furnish_v towards_o that_o salvation_n which_o christianity_n tender_v but_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o further_a dispute_n what_o further_a help_n be_v grant_v by_o god_n before_o and_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o man_n merit_n to_o bring_v to_o effect_v those_o act_n in_o which_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o christianity_n consist_v exclude_v therefore_o the_o pretence_n of_o pelagius_n that_o moses_n before_o the_o godly_a father_n please_v god_n by_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o same_o beside_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o gentile_n wherewith_o god_n be_v please_v according_a to_o pelagius_n who_o the_o church_n condemn_v in_o this_o article_n also_o as_o you_o may_v see_v there_o thes_n x._o and_o true_o pelagius_n acknowledge_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o will_n of_o god_n by_o which_o man_n be_v to_o be_v save_v after_o christ_n as_o the_o law_n before_o christ_n utter_o overthrow_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o father_n be_v save_v by_o faith_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o force_n under_o the_o old_a by_o virtue_n of_o that_o commerce_n which_o god_n by_o his_o word_n which_o afterward_o be_v incarnate_a be_v our_o lord_n christ_n hold_v with_o the_o father_n his_o spirit_n as_o natural_o plant_v in_o the_o word_n go_v along_o to_o procure_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o whereas_o socinus_n though_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o make_v our_o lord_n christ_n a_o mere_a man_n the_o virtue_n of_o who_o death_n can_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o live_v afore_o his_o come_n destroy_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o supposition_n that_o christianity_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o judaâ—sme_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o synago_n we_o which_o be_v verify_v by_o god_n design_v of_o a_o church_n for_o the_o spouse_n of_o his_o son_n before_o the_o fall_n figure_v by_o the_o marriage_n between_o adam_n and_o eve_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n ephes_n v._o 22-33_a but_o present_o after_o the_o fall_n that_o word_n which_o be_v incarnate_a in_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v declare_v enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n say_v it_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o it_o the_o first_o adam_n become_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o second_o according_a to_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n rom._n v._n 14._o whereupon_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o those_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v in_o that_o angel_n who_o the_o father_n worship_v for_o god_n strive_v form_n
or_o so_o unite_v to_o it_o hâ—â—_n they_o can_v fail_v of_o it_o and_o though_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o estate_n admit_v no_o possibility_n of_o fail_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o provide_v man_n here_o of_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o be_v necessary_o capable_a of_o fail_v his_o perfection_n be_v such_o as_o be_v necessary_o capable_a of_o improvement_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v create_v a_o possibility_n of_o sin_v in_o that_o creature_n in_o which_o if_o there_o be_v now_o not_o a_o posibility_n of_o sinâ—ing_n there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o posibility_n of_o attain_v happiness_n by_o not_o sin_v these_o thing_n thus_o settle_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o inquire_v whether_o that_o sufficient_a grace_n wâ—ich_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a will_n of_o god_n settle_v be_v grant_v indifferent_o to_o all_o mankind_n or_o not_o and_o my_o answer_n be_v brief_o this_o that_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o all_o mankind_n that_o grace_n which_o at_o a_o distance_n be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v all_o mankind_n but_o that_o grace_n which_o iâ—â—â—mediately_o sufficient_a to_o save_v he_o have_v not_o immediate_o provide_v for_o all_o mankind_n but_o have_v trust_v hiâ—_n church_n to_o provide_v it_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n have_v leave_v they_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o do_v it_o my_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o where_o god_n send_v immediate_o mean_v sufficient_a to_o save_v by_o convert_v to_o christianity_n there_o he_o will_v demand_v a_o acount_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o that_o mean_n which_o hetender_v for_o i_o suppose_v from_o that_o which_o i_o say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n against_o the_o leviathan_n that_o as_o many_o as_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christianity_n be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v it_o certain_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o christian_a faith_n must_v needs_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v do_v enough_o to_o oblige_v all_o that_o come_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o it_o otherwise_o to_o remain_v liable_a not_o only_o to_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o be_v under_o when_o they_o come_v to_o know_v it_o but_o to_o the_o guilt_n of_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n provide_v &_o tender_v by_o god_n now_o that_o those_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n &_o remain_v destitute_a of_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n shall_v not_o be_v juâ—ged_v either_o for_o neglect_v or_o transgress_v that_o will_n of_o god_n which_o it_o publish_v will_v appear_v by_o manifest_a consequence_n from_o the_o express_a wâ—râ—s_n of_o s_o paul_n concern_v the_o judgement_n which_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n before_o the_o â—osâ—ell_n remain_v subject_n to_o rom._n xi_o 12._o 16._o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o â—â—â—â—â—w_n all_o perish_v without_o the_o law_n &_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v under_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o law_n for_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o just_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v for_o when_o the_o gentile_n not_o have_v the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n these_o not_o have_v the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o who_o show_v the_o workâ—_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o witness_v with_o they_o and_o their_o thought_n interchangeable_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v in_o the_o day_n that_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n some_o construe_v these_o word_n thus_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o law_n in_o the_o day_n that_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n if_o those_o that_o sin_n without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o law_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v for_o transgress_v the_o law_n which_o they_o never_o know_v and_o if_o the_o ground_n why_o they_o perish_v be_v the_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o which_o their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_v when_o their_o thought_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o whether_o this_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o not_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o conscience_n can_v never_o accuse_v a_o man_n nor_o by_o consequence_n god_n condemn_v he_o for_o transgress_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o he_o never_o know_v and_o if_o god_n proceed_v not_o with_o the_o gentile_n upon_o the_o law_n which_o the_o isralite_n only_o know_v but_o upon_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n by_o which_o not_o know_v the_o law_n they_o find_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o do_v that_o which_o it_o command_v then_o shall_v he_o not_o proceed_v upon_o the_o gospel_n with_o they_o who_o never_o have_v mean_n to_o know_v it_o but_o upon_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v or_o not_o do_v according_a to_o it_o or_o against_o it_o and_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v plain_a enough_o john_n iii_o 17-21_a god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o he_o that_o beleive_v not_o on_o he_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o condemnation_n be_v this_o that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n better_o than_o light_n because_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n and_o come_v not_o to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o work_n be_v not_o reprove_v but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v do_v in_o god_n for_o he_o thaâ—_n be_v condemn_v for_o not_o believe_v because_o he_o hate_v the_o light_n must_v first_o see_v the_o light_n before_o he_o hate_v it_o and_o so_o positive_o refuse_v to_o believe_v because_o his_o work_n will_v not_o endure_v the_o light_n and_o no_o man_n can_v do_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o in_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o if_o he_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o law_n require_v will_v consequent_o hate_v the_o truth_n which_o the_o gospel_n preach_v so_o he_o that_o be_v condemn_v for_o not_o believe_v be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v it_o not_o and_o to_o this_o reason_n we_o must_v refer_v the_o word_n of_o s_o paul_n act_n fourteen_o 16._o who_o in_o by_o past_a age_n suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o again_o act_v xâ—ii_n 3â—_n god_n therefore_o who_o do_v oversee_v the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n now_o injoâ—â—râ—h_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v and_o rom._n iii_o 25._o 26._o who_o god_n have_v propose_v for_o a_o propitiatory_a through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n because_o of_o the_o pass_n by_o of_o sin_n that_o go_v afore_o to_o declare_v i_o say_v his_o righteousness_n at_o this_o present_a time_n for_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o he_o will_v not_o demand_v account_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o have_v be_v do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n of_o who_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v say_v behold_v the_o lord_n be_v come_v with_o the_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o holy_a angel_n to_o do_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o rebuke_v all_o the_o ungodly_a of_o they_o of_o all_o the_o ungodliness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o of_o all_o the_o bad_a word_n they_o have_v speak_v against_o he_o wicked_a sinner_n judas_n 14._o 15._o and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o god_n when_o he_o let_v the_o gentile_n alone_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n no_o withstand_v leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n do_v good_a give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n as_o s._n pa._n proceed_v act_n fourteen_o 17._o nor_o that_o he_o make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n to_o dwell_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n determine_v time_n appoint_v before_o to_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o dwell_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v find_v he_o by_o grope_v though_o not_o far_o distant_a from_o each_o one_o of_o we_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o some_o also_o of_o your_o post_n have_v
say_v for_o we_o be_v his_o offspring_n as_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n have_v premise_v act_n xvii_o 26._o 27._o 28._o for_o to_o what_o serve_v his_o witness_n but_o to_o inform_v the_o process_n of_o his_o judgement_n but_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v let_v they_o alone_o pass_v by_o their_o sin_n because_o by_o tender_v they_o his_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o aggravate_v their_o judgement_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v refuse_v it_o nor_o require_v of_o they_o that_o obedience_n which_o it_o infer_v whereas_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n upon_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n that_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n â—_o 18._o 19_o because_o say_v he_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v manifest_v it_o to_o they_o by_o his_o work_n as_o it_o follow_v there_o so_o that_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n so_o it_o declare_v so_o much_o heavy_a vengeance_n against_o those_o which_o be_v do_v under_o and_o against_o the_o light_n which_o it_o show_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o time_n in_o the_o psalm_n the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v prophesy_v under_o the_o figure_n of_o god_n come_v to_o judgement_n psalm_n l._n xcvi_o xcvii_o xcviii_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v necessary_a reason_n for_o this_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o as_o i_o show_v you_o in_o the_o dispute_n concern_v justify_n faith_n that_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n a_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v that_o hold_v not_o so_o i_o may_v thereupon_o further_o say_v that_o all_o man_n that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o that_o obedience_n which_o the_o gospel_n and_o christianity_n require_v for_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v only_o say_v rom._n xi_o 12_o 16._o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v under_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o construction_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o even_o now_o require_v he_o have_v only_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n declare_v that_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n witness_v as_o from_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o move_v man_n to_o embrace_v it_o but_o have_v say_v also_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o righteous_a but_o to_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o ungodly_a and_o sinful_a to_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n opposite_a to_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n which_o i_o be_o trust_v with_o 1_o tim._n ay_o 9_o 10_o 11._o he_o show_v we_o also_o that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o that_o obedience_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v to_o wit_n according_a as_o they_o have_v either_o perform_v or_o neglect_v it_o the_o reason_n because_o i_o have_v show_v the_o gospel_n not_o to_o contain_v a_o mere_a promise_n of_o god_n part_n but_o a_o covenant_n with_o man_n by_o which_o he_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v as_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o term_n of_o it_o or_o not_o but_o to_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n or_o to_o transgress_v it_o can_v have_v be_v any_o part_n of_o their_o work_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o it_o but_z by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n law_n which_o be_v wriâ—ten_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o work_n that_o they_o have_v do_v or_o not_o do_v the_o thought_n thereof_o shall_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o before_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o gentile_n during_o the_o law_n but_o have_v they_o be_v tender_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v without_o doubt_n they_o must_v have_v give_v account_n to_o god_n of_o it_o the_o account_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o which_o a_o man_n receive_v as_o our_o saviour_n show_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n and_o that_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o prepare_v not_o and_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n but_o he_o that_o know_v not_o and_o do_v thing_n that_o deserve_v stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o a_o few_o say_v our_o lord_n luke_n xii_o 47._o 48_o not_o as_o iâ—_n any_o servant_n know_v nothing_o of_o his_o master_n will_v as_o i_o have_v show_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o then_o do_v that_o which_o deserve_v stripe_n but_o because_o many_o know_v not_o that_o will_n which_o our_o saviour_n preach_v and_o not_o know_v it_o be_v not_o under_o account_n for_o it_o indeed_o god_n for_o his_o part_n have_v provide_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o provide_v our_o lord_n christ_n who_o obedience_n &_o suffering_n have_v purchase_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o enable_v they_o both_o by_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o do_v and_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o tender_v the_o world_n sufficient_a conviction_n of_o his_o rise_n again_o and_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o all_o they_o that_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n to_o become_v conformable_a to_o his_o suffering_n but_o these_o promise_n be_v so_o great_a that_o whosoever_o stand_v convict_v that_o they_o be_v true_a must_v needs_o stand_v convict_v that_o he_o be_v in_o reason_n bind_v to_o embrace_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v tender_v unless_o he_o can_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o this_o or_o not_o and_o this_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v sufficient_a grace_n contain_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o tender_v this_o conviction_n to_o all_o mankind_n suppose_v that_o no_o immediate_a act_n of_o god_n be_v requisite_a to_o determine_v he_o that_o stand_v so_o convict_v to_o embrace_v it_o but_z that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o act_n of_o his_o own_o free_a choice_n that_o must_v resolve_v he_o to_o it_o and_o all_o this_o of_o the_o mere_a free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n can_v have_v move_v he_o to_o provide_v this_o mean_n which_o only_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n can_v furnish_v and_o though_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o goodness_n this_o mean_n be_v common_a to_o all_o mankind_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n wherein_o it_o consist_v be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n and_o virtue_n towards_o all_o yet_o be_v it_o no_o less_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o purchase_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v supernatural_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o supernatural_a happiness_n it_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v that_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n use_v to_o induce_v we_o to_o embrace_v the_o same_o be_v also_o supernatural_a be_v provide_v by_o god_n immediate_a act_n beyond_o all_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o proportionable_a to_o the_o work_n which_o they_o require_v and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o difficulty_n thereof_o in_o regard_n of_o original_a concupiscence_n be_v such_o as_o no_o reason_n can_v overcome_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o as_o these_o motive_n be_v the_o production_n &_o instrument_n of_o god_n spirit_n accompany_v his_o word_n whereby_o it_o knock_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o to_o who_o this_o conviction_n be_v tender_v so_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o habitual_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o move_v they_o that_o yield_v themselves_o to_o it_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o undertake_v notwithstanding_o original_a concupiscence_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o sufficience_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o these_o mean_n and_o that_o by_o no_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o in_o
stand_v oblige_v to_o second_v the_o same_o with_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a happiness_n for_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o work_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o require_v god_n prevent_v grace_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v thus_o save_v be_v save_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o grace_n or_o that_o in_o their_o regard_n christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a the_o say_a help_n be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o though_o it_o may_v without_o prejudice_n to_o christanity_n be_v say_v that_o god_n may_v dispense_v the_o help_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o christ_n death_n have_v purchase_v beside_o and_o without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v during_o the_o gospel_n that_o any_o man_n attain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o christianty_n promise_v but_o by_o it_o now_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o gospel_n require_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n at_o least_o in_o resolution_n and_o purpose_n so_o that_o whether_o among_o those_o nation_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v any_o man_n be_v save_v by_o this_o way_n be_v a_o thing_n visible_a &_o to_o be_v try_v by_o examine_v who_o this_o case_n have_v be_v know_v to_o have_v become_v a_o christian_n of_o which_o i_o assure_v myself_o there_o will_v be_v find_v so_o few_o instance_n of_o historical_a truth_n that_o a_o discreet_a man_n will_v have_v no_o pleasure_n to_o introduce_v a_o position_n so_o near_o concern_v the_o intent_n of_o christ_n come_n whereof_o there_o can_v so_o little_a effect_n appear_v for_o suppose_v instance_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n questionable_a how_o far_o will_v they_o be_v from_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o vast_a difference_n that_o be_v visible_a between_o the_o proceed_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o live_v and_o die_v without_o hear_v of_o christianity_n the_o one_o be_v so_o prevent_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v to_o be_v save_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v much_o a_o do_v so_o to_o neglect_v it_o as_o to_o flatter_v their_o own_o concupiscence_n with_o any_o colour_n of_o a_o excuse_n whereas_o the_o other_o whatsoever_o conviction_n we_o may_v imagine_v they_o to_o have_v of_o one_o true_a god_n of_o a_o account_n to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o that_o we_o do_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o be_v under_o without_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o reduce_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n they_o be_v under_o more_o than_o the_o former_a to_o a_o equal_a desire_n in_o god_n of_o save_v all_o together_o with_o the_o difference_n of_o man_n compliance_n with_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o it_o produce_v and_o therefore_o consider_v the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n be_v not_o absolute_o god_n will_v but_o with_o a_o term_n of_o abatement_n reserve_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o it_o proceed_v i_o conceive_v it_o requisite_a as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o limit_v the_o signification_n thereof_o to_o those_o effect_n which_o we_o see_v god_n be_v to_o pass_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o the_o utmost_a whereof_o be_v the_o provide_v of_o mean_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o no_o prejudice_n to_o it_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o spâ—rit_n to_o preach_v in_o bythinia_n or_o asia_n act_n xuâ—_n 6_o 7._o not_o because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v save_v or_o because_o the_o macedonian_n by_o their_o work_n have_v oblige_v he_o to_o set_v they_o aside_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o can_v have_v provide_v for_o both_o but_o for_o reason_n know_v to_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o reducible_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o appear_v to_o we_o especial_o consider_v the_o câ—se_n of_o infant_n die_v before_o baptism_n in_o who_o work_n it_o be_v manifest_a there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o difference_n for_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o universality_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n declare_v by_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v all_o save_v as_o many_o as_o live_v not_o to_o transgress_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n will_v be_v a_o novelty_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o undermine_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o common_a salvation_n lay_v by_o our_o lord_n â—o_o nicodâ—mus_n unless_o you_o bâ—_n bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o general_a tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n entitle_v infant_n to_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o because_o they_o never_o transgress_v that_o in_o which_o they_o be_v never_o estate_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a then_o to_o look_v about_o the_o scripture_n for_o example_n to_o justify_v any_o part_n of_o this_o position_n the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n to_o who_o elias_n be_v send_v naaman_n &_o the_o syrian_a who_o be_v send_v to_o eliseus_n cyâ—us_n who_o many_o suppose_a to_o have_v worship_v the_o only_a god_n because_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chronicle_n and_o beginning_n of_o esdras_n he_o say_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v i_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o because_o the_o prophet_n esay_n make_v he_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o the_o king_n of_o god_n people_n be_v for_o the_o freedom_n which_o they_o attain_v by_o his_o government_n the_o centurion_n cornelius_n to_o who_o s._n peter_n be_v sen_fw-mi with_o the_o gospel_n be_v all_o of_o one_o case_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o thâ—se_a stranger_n who_o live_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n though_o not_o circumcise_v yet_o worship_v the_o only_a true_a god_n under_o those_o law_n which_o the_o jew_n tell_v we_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n to_o no_n and_o by_o he_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o so_o be_v capable_a of_o thaâ—_n salvation_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v the_o mean_n of_o under_o the_o law_n though_o themselves_o not_o under_o it_o but_o neither_o have_v we_o evidence_n that_o their_o work_n under_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n oblige_v god_n to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o stranger_n in_o the_o hâ—_n use_v of_o israel_n nor_o can_v the_o work_n of_o cornelius_n be_v take_v for_o the_o work_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v manifest_v under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o prevent_v with_o those_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o become_v necessary_a under_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o salvation_n which_o it_o tender_v so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o find_v in_o they_o any_o argument_n of_o a_o law_n oblige_v god_n to_o grant_v they_o those_o help_n in_o consideration_n of_o their_o work_n do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o example_n we_o may_v find_v of_o this_o nature_n under_o christianity_n they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o as_o sometime_o it_o may_v come_v to_o those_o of_o best_a conversation_n according_a to_o nature_n to_o who_o the_o word_n oâ—_n our_o lord_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v may_v be_v apply_v without_o prejudice_n to_o christianity_n math._n xxv_o 19_o luk_n xix_o 26._o so_o also_o it_o fail_v not_o to_o call_v those_o who_o for_o their_o present_a state_n be_v most_o stranger_n to_o christianity_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o no_o rule_n tie_v god_n but_o that_o free_a grace_n which_o his_o own_o secret_a wisdom_n dispense_v and_o true_o those_o good_a work_n which_o corrupt_a nature_n produce_v necessary_o depend_v upon_o those_o circumstance_n in_o which_o god_n proâ—â—dence_n place_v one_o man_n and_o not_o a_o other_o though_o both_o in_o the_o state_n of_o mere_a nature_n so_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v reasonable_a without_o overcome_v those_o difficulty_n to_o which_o the_o other_o be_v not_o liable_a in_o which_o regard_n it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o heroic_a act_n of_o the_o hethen_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v they_o though_o not_o as_o grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o conduct_v the_o whoâ—e_a work_n of_o providence_n so_o little_a cause_n there_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o shall_v oblige_v god_n to_o grant_v those_o help_n of_o grace_n the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v chap._n xxvi_o predestination_n to_o grace_v absolute_a to_o glory_v respective_a purpose_v of_o deny_v effectual_a grace_n
to_o mankind_n see_v there_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v for_o all_o that_o fall_v under_o the_o same_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o final_a or_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n god_n stand_v as_o much_o glorify_v man_n as_o much_o oblige_v to_o work_v out_o his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a as_o if_o he_o know_v the_o bottom_n of_o god_n secret_a counsel_n and_o thus_o the_o objection_n be_v void_a it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n &_o what_o it_o declare_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v resolve_v or_o towards_o it_o where_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o adrymetus_n under_o valentine_n who_o receive_v s._n agustines_n doctrine_n of_o god_n effectual_a grace_n and_o predestination_n to_o it_o from_o everlasting_a in_o such_o a_o sense_n that_o they_o infer_v from_o it_o all_o endeavour_n of_o man_n all_o exhortation_n reproof_n instruction_n and_o prayer_n to_o be_v utter_o fruitless_a and_o vain_a as_o tend_v to_o that_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a appointment_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v defeat_v and_o without_o which_o nothing_o can_v serve_v to_o rectify_v this_o mistake_n s._n augustine_n live_v to_o write_v they_o his_o book_n yet_o extant_a the_o correptione_n &_o gratia_n wherein_o he_o declare_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o to_o proceed_v upon_o supposition_n of_o free_a will_n in_o man_n though_o enslave_v to_o sin_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n from_o the_o bondage_n whereof_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n voluntary_o though_o effectual_o redeem_v those_o that_o be_v free_v by_o it_o whereby_o as_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o writing_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n against_o pelagius_n he_o establish_v two_o point_n belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o first_o of_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n though_o not_o from_o sin_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n yet_o from_o necessity_n determ_v the_o resolution_n of_o it_o when_o by_o the_o treaty_n which_o the_o gospel_n advance_v it_o be_v invite_v to_o embrace_v christianity_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o which_o be_v all_o a_o mere_a nullity_n be_v not_o any_o man_n free_a to_o resolve_v himself_o upon_o it_o the_o second_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n which_o if_o it_o may_v be_v purchase_v by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n free_a will_n than_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o send_v our_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n to_o repair_v the_o breach_n which_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v make_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v advance_v to_o show_v how_o those_o two_o point_n both_o stand_v true_a together_o belong_v to_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o divine_a not_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a so_o far_o as_o by_o maintain_v they_o man_n destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n on_o neither_o side_n which_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o some_o thing_n which_o s._n augustin_n have_v say_v in_o give_v a_o reason_n hereof_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o do_v see_v those_o that_o accept_v of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o africa_n draw_v from_o it_o a_o consequence_n utter_o destructive_a to_o christianity_n i_o speak_v of_o those_o in_o the_o part_n of_o france_n about_o provence_n and_o marsailles_n who_o infer_v from_o s._n augustine_n saying_n that_o in_o his_o opinion_n god_n make_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o man_n on_o purpose_n to_o condemn_v they_o to_o death_n seem_v to_o maintain_v the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n to_o come_v from_o those_o endeavour_n of_o man_n will_n bear_v as_o he_o be_v under_o original_a sin_n which_o god_n fail_v not_o to_o second_v with_o those_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o matter_n require_v there_o be_v great_a appearance_n of_o that_o which_o jansenius_n dispute_v so_o eager_o the_o haeresi_fw-la pelag._n vii_o 5._o &_o sâ—q_fw-la that_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o their_o opposition_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n which_o s._n austin_n will_v have_v to_o be_v absolute_a as_o be_v persuade_v that_o thereby_o the_o effect_n of_o free_a will_v become_v fatal_a in_o which_o that_o reason_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n establish_v require_v contingence_n and_o herewith_o the_o occasion_n which_o faustus_n pretend_v for_o the_o write_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_n et_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la agree_v to_o wit_n that_o a_o certain_a priest_n call_v lucidus_fw-la be_v require_v by_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o arles_n under_o leontius_n bishop_n to_o recant_v certain_a position_n tend_v to_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o be_v damn_v for_o original_a sin_n by_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n in_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v not_o die_v only_o for_o sin_n and_o this_o by_o a_o letter_n subscribe_v by_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n this_o recantation_n be_v make_v faustus_n pretend_v to_o write_v at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o lay_v forth_o their_o sense_n and_o reason_n but_o to_o have_v add_v something_o upon_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o other_o synod_n hold_v afterward_o at_o lion_n true_a it_o be_v indeed_o which_o vâ—ssius_n observe_v historiae_fw-la pelag._n vi_o thesi_fw-la fourteen_o that_o whereas_o some_o of_o they_o insist_v on_o nothing_o else_o other_o proceed_v to_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o prevent_a grace_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o say_v of_o cassianâ—_n who_o have_v write_v to_o several_a purpose_n in_o several_a place_n faustus_n manifest_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o act_n of_o free_a will_n in_o beginning_n to_o believe_v a_o christian_n obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o his_o own_o choice_n prevent_v which_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o signify_v christianity_n and_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v to_o consist_v in_o become_v a_o christian_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o fundamental_a faith_n of_o christianity_n that_o the_o habitual_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o a_o man_n turn_v christian_n but_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o actual_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v convert_v to_o be_v as_o well_o as_o convict_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v christiane_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o exaltation_n as_o purchase_v by_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n which_o faustus_n suppose_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o mean_n which_o it_o use_v no_o way_n deny_v acknowledge_v by_o consequence_n that_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o prevent_v the_o habitual_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o actual_a help_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n import_v and_o jansenius_n de_fw-fr haeresi_fw-la pelag_n viii_o 1-9_a acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v no_o design_n to_o destroy_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n as_o pelagius_n have_v &_o therefore_o do_v acknowledge_v not_o only_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o inward_a inspiration_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a only_o that_o make_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n appoint_v to_o depend_v on_o free_a will_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o palagius_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o a_o void_a now_o pelagius_n indeed_o acckowledge_v that_o grace_n which_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n signify_v according_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n which_o be_v false_a for_o not_o believe_v that_o our_o will_n be_v any_o thing_n the_o worse_a for_o adam_n fall_n he_o can_v not_o allow_v that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v any_o help_n to_o repair_v the_o breach_n and_o to_o cure_v the_o disease_n which_o he_o have_v make_v but_o as_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o bounty_n in_o god_n to_o propose_v the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v supernatupall_a so_o he_o must_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v purchse_v by_o the_o merre_v natural_a act_n of_o free_a will_n without_o any_o help_n of_o grace_n grant_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o bring_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o no_o effect_n see_v god_n may_v have_v assure_v the_o tender_a of_o his_o gospel_n to_o come_v indeed_o from_o he_o without_o it_o and_o so_o the_o merit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o oblige_v god_n to_o give_v it_o be_v original_o ascribe_v to_o the_o work_n of_o free_a will_n according_a to_o pelagius_n but_o according_a to_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v original_a sin_n acknowledge_v the_o cure_n of_o it_o by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n purchase_v by_o christ_n which_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v not_o
to_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o that_o pattern_n which_o the_o devil_n thereby_o corrupt_v be_v to_o offer_v violence_n to_o common_a sense_n here_o i_o come_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o es_fw-ge liii_o wherein_o be_v oblige_v literal_o to_o expound_v it_o with_o grotius_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n i_o shall_v be_v think_v by_o â—oâ—â—_n to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o difficult_a to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o it_o buâ—_n have_v give_v myself_o a_o rule_n to_o maintain_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o sense_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o shall_v forbid_v socinus_n any_o advantage_n against_o the_o church_n by_o it_o thus_o then_o say_v the_o prophet_n es_fw-ge liii_o 4_o but_o he_o take_v our_o sickness_n and_o bear_v our_o grief_n and_o we_o think_v he_o plagâ—â—ed_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o beat_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o mark_n we_o be_v heal_v we_o all_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o sheep_n every_o one_o be_v turn_v his_o own_o way_n and_o god_n make_v all_o our_o iniquity_n to_o meet_v he_o he_o be_v oppress_v and_o afflict_a yet_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n be_v dumb_a before_o he_o that_o shears_n she_o so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v take_v from_o restraint_n and_o judgement_n and_o his_o generation_n who_o shall_v declare_v for_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n he_o be_v smite_v for_o the_o transgression_n of_o any_o people_n and_o he_o make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o the_o rich_a at_o his_o death_n for_o no_o wickedness_n that_o he_o do_v nor_o deceit_n in_o his_o mouth_n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o afflict_v he_o with_o sorrow_n if_o thou_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o guilt_n he_o shall_v see_v a_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o mean_n for_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o soul_n shall_v he_o see_v and_o be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o and_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n therefore_o will_v i_o give_v he_o a_o share_n with_o the_o great_a one_o and_o with_o the_o mighty_a shall_v he_o divide_v the_o spoil_n because_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n and_o be_v count_v among_o transgressor_n and_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o intercede_v for_o transgressor_n that_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n shall_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o do_n and_o suffering_n be_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v show_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v that_o the_o prophet_n esay_n shall_v foretell_v the_o same_o for_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o then_o that_o he_o shall_v prophesy_v of_o our_o lord_n christ_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o himself_o which_o he_o do_v many_o time_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o lord_n import_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o reduce_v his_o people_n to_o his_o law_n that_o they_o may_v continue_v enjoy_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n he_o be_v by_o they_o take_v for_o a_o enemy_n of_o his_o country_n and_o use_v according_o because_o he_o foretell_v their_o ruin_n in_o case_n they_o obey_v not_o and_o so_o god_n bring_v on_o he_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o cure_v but_o so_o that_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o event_n of_o his_o prophecy_n have_v reduce_v they_o to_o god_n and_o his_o law_n their_o restitution_n from_o captivity_n which_o he_o have_v foretell_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o mean_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o people_n though_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o s._n paul_n exhorte_v the_o roman_n to_o present_v their_o body_n live_v sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n rom_n xii_o 1._o or_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o philippian_n if_o i_o be_v pour_v forth_o as_o a_o drink_n offer_v upon_o the_o service_n and_o ministry_n of_o your_o faith_n phil._n ii_o 16._o or_o as_o to_o the_o colossian_n i._n 24._o he_o supply_v the_o remain_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n for_o the_o proportion_n will_v be_v just_a between_o that_o reconcilement_n which_o the_o prophet_n procure_v between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n by_o his_o intercession_n and_o doctrine_n as_o to_o their_o temporal_a estate_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n procure_v between_o god_n and_o his_o church_n as_o to_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n of_o it_o see_v then_o that_o socinus_n acknowledge_v all_o this_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n what_o advantage_v iâ—_n he_o that_o it_o be_v understand_v literal_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n for_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n in_o he_o will_v take_v place_n according_a to_o the_o pretence_n of_o his_o come_n not_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n office_n and_o therefore_o what_o if_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n he_o take_v away_o our_o infirmity_n and_o carry_v away_o our_o disease_n be_v fullfil_v when_o our_o lord_n cure_v the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a mat._n viii_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o confess_v signify_v take_v away_o as_o well_o as_o bear_v and_o therefore_o that_o which_o the_o baptist_n say_v mark_n i._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o sâ—oe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o stoop_v and_o untie_v be_v in_o s._n matth._n iu._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o carry_v but_o to_o take_v away_o his_o shoe_n which_o he_o that_o lose_v intend_v to_o take_v away_o therefore_o tertul._n ad_fw-la marc._n iu._n ipse_fw-la igitur_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la remediator_n valetudinum_fw-la hic_fw-la inquit_fw-la imbecillitates_fw-la nostras_fw-la aufert_fw-la &_o languores_fw-la portat_fw-la therefore_o christ_n himself_o be_v he_o that_o cure_v sickness_n he_o say_v he_o take_v away_o all_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o disease_n portare_fw-la autem_fw-la graeci_fw-la pro_fw-la â—o_o solent_fw-la ponere_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la tollere_fw-la now_o the_o greek_a be_v wont_a to_o put_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o take_v away_o and_o indeed_o the_o cure_n of_o bodily_a infirmity_n by_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v fortolde_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o take_v they_o upon_o himself_o but_o by_o take_v they_o away_o from_o the_o people_n but_o if_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o cure_v our_o spiritual_a infirmity_n not_o otherwise_o neither_o will_v the_o figure_n of_o jeremy_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o esay_n hold_v so_o proper_o which_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o be_v fullfil_v more_o proper_o in_o the_o mystery_n then_o in_o the_o history_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o bear_v our_o sin_n serve_v to_o amplify_v the_o suffering_n whether_o of_o jeremy_n or_o of_o our_o lord_n which_o take_v they_o away_o do_v not_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v aswell_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o consequence_n to_o wit_n because_o lay_v on_o he_o for_o jeremy_n bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n first_o as_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o cure_n come_v afterward_o beside_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o guilt_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n lay_v the_o guilt_n on_o he_o which_o he_o take_v from_o we_o three_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o one_o case_n of_o the_o person_n another_o of_o the_o thing_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o socinus_n translate_v it_o god_n by_o he_o meet_v with_o all_o our_o iniquite_v i_o say_v confident_o he_o make_v it_o no_o hebrew_n have_v the_o prophet_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v have_v pass_v for_o hebrew_n to_o signify_v that_o which_o he_o say_v but_o as_o it_o lie_v at_o no_o rate_n four_o no_o man_n shall_v expound_v the_o prophet_n but_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n ii_o 24_o 25._o who_o himself_n take_v up_o our_o sin_n upon_o his_o body_n to_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n we_o may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n by_o who_o blue_a mark_n we_o
till_o after_o a_o distance_n that_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o it_o come_v to_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o it_o come_v to_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n for_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a and_o hereupon_o as_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o his_o obedience_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n by_o s._n paul_n phil._n ii_o 8._o he_o humble_v himself_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n so_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n thereof_o rom._n iu._n 25._o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o same_o and_o that_o which_o the_o father_n proclaim_v of_o the_o son_n mat._n iii_o 17._o xvii_o 5._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v can_v be_v understand_v in_o any_o other_o regard_n but_o of_o his_o obedience_n perform_v in_o publish_v the_o message_n which_o the_o father_n send_v he_o upon_o into_o the_o world_n and_o suffer_v for_o it_o in_o which_o he_o testify_v so_o often_o in_o s._n john_n gospel_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_v but_o his_o father_n that_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o his_o father_n he_o do_v not_o he_o say_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o have_v see_v his_o father_n do_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o father_n say_v that_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o repeat_v the_o several_a place_n and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o figure_n of_o david_n psal_n xi_o 9_o 10._o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v fulfil_v thy_o will_n i_o be_o content_a to_o do_v it_o o_o lord_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o this_o will_n through_o the_o once_o offer_v of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ebr._n ix_o 9_o to_o wit_n the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o by_o do_v his_o will_n christ_n have_v move_v to_o favour_v we_o even_o as_o in_o the_o figure_n punishment_n be_v remit_v remit_v to_o david_n posterity_n for_o the_o promise_n indeed_o 2_o king_n viii_o 19_o xx._n 6._o 1_o king_n xi_o 3._o but_o make_v in_o consideration_n of_o david_n obedience_n 2_o sam._n vii_o 18._o here_o i_o suppose_v further_o that_o this_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o tender_v as_o of_o debt_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v a_o mere_a creature_n must_v hold_v but_o have_v prove_v that_o he_o assume_v man_n nature_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n of_o god_n from_o everlasting_a afore_o do_v necessary_o presume_v that_o this_o obedience_n be_v undue_a be_v meritorious_a to_o whatsoever_o purpose_n god_n that_o send_v he_o accepts_z it_z and_o hereupon_o infer_v that_o god_n grant_v those_o term_n of_o reconcilement_n which_o the_o gospel_n import_v in_o derogation_n to_o his_o own_o original_a law_n in_o consideration_n of_o it_o for_o i_o do_v suppose_v that_o man_n be_v fall_v from_o god_n yet_o know_v god_n and_o himself_o to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o providence_n necessary_o understand_v himself_o to_o be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o make_v god_n the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o action_n and_o therefore_o of_o enjoy_v no_o creature_n otherwise_o then_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v either_o require_v or_o allow_v though_o that_o ignorance_n of_o god_n which_o original_a concupiscence_n have_v since_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n through_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o the_o corruption_n that_o attend_v upon_o the_o same_o have_v since_o so_o extinguish_v or_o darken_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o man_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n though_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v this_o truth_n nevertheless_o hold_v it_o prisoner_n in_o unrighteousness_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n i._n 18._o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o call_v the_o original_a law_n of_o god_n the_o transgression_n whereof_o bind_v over_o to_o that_o punishment_n which_o god_n by_o his_o word_n declare_v and_o of_o this_o law_n the_o necessary_a immediate_a consequence_n be_v that_o we_o submit_v to_o all_o such_o law_n as_o god_n shall_v publish_v to_o man_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o require_v and_o upon_o such_o penalty_n as_o he_o declare_v so_o that_o by_o publish_v the_o gospel_n the_o original_a law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o abrogate_a continue_v still_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n action_n but_o rather_o strengthen_v and_o enlarge_v to_o all_o those_o precept_n which_o be_v positive_a under_o the_o gospel_n and_o come_v not_o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o necessary_a condition_n to_o salvation_n in_o all_o estate_n but_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o dispensation_n in_o the_o exercise_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o original_a law_n by_o the_o penalty_n which_o it_o in_o act_v in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n obedience_n though_o be_v general_a to_o all_o mankind_n after_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o new_a law_n as_o propose_v new_a term_n of_o salvation_n which_o if_o any_o man_n challenge_v to_o be_v a_o derogation_n to_o god_n original_a law_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o word_n as_o for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o contain_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o that_o people_n hold_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o abrogate_v it_o nor_o derogate_v from_o it_o be_v only_o give_v to_o hold_v till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o ebr._n ix_o 10._o therefore_o expire_a when_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v which_o limit_v the_o intent_n of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o contain_v a_o intimation_n of_o that_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o god_n require_v of_o those_o that_o will_v be_v save_v under_o that_o light_n by_o the_o outward_a and_o civil_a obedience_n of_o those_o positive_a precept_n whereby_o they_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o commerce_n with_o idolatrous_a nation_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v signify_v by_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n then_o must_v we_o acknowledge_v another_o dispensation_n in_o the_o same_o original_a law_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o for_o the_o time_n of_o it_o which_o be_v also_o in_o force_n under_o the_o father_n from_o the_o beginning_n though_o not_o burden_a which_o that_o multitude_n of_o positive_a precept_n which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n bring_v in_o for_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n not_o in_o opposition_n to_o grace_n the_o very_a give_v it_o by_o god_n voluntary_a appear_v to_o the_o father_n and_o instruct_v they_o by_o familiar_a conversation_n as_o it_o be_v be_v a_o work_n of_o mere_a grace_n as_o also_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o conversation_n which_o we_o find_v so_o true_o christian_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v true_o argue_v from_o thence_o that_o judaisme_n be_v young_a than_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v here_o acknowledge_v this_o his_o dispensation_n by_o which_o the_o father_n obtain_v salvation_n before_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v be_v grant_v also_o in_o consideration_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o perform_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n nothing_o hinder_v we_o to_o understand_v in_o god_n proceed_v with_o they_o something_o like_o that_o which_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v call_v novatio_fw-la or_o delegatio_fw-la renw_v of_o bond_n or_o assignation_n of_o payment_n god_n accept_v the_o interposition_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o the_o reconcilement_n of_o they_o be_v as_o if_o he_o accept_v a_o new_a bond_n for_o a_o old_a debt_n or_o of_o payment_n by_o proxy_n to_o be_v make_v at_o a_o certain_a term_n this_o be_v a_o point_n as_o manifest_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o a_o point_n not_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o reason_n thereof_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o die_v under_o the_o old_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o against_o unbelever_n shall_v be_v manifest_a for_o s._n paul_n thus_o write_v 1_o cor._n x._o 14_a
church_n before_o the_o reformation_n and_o since_o the_o reformation_n all_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n in_o this_o point_n be_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o calvine_n and_o his_o follower_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o we_o consider_v matter_n of_o right_n that_o be_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n which_o allow_v penance_n because_o man_n may_v cast_v off_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o addition_n of_o neither_o total_o nor_o final_o be_v a_o gloss_n that_o distroye_v the_o text_n for_o that_o facility_n of_o return_v to_o grace_n once_o receive_v which_o frequent_a custom_n even_o of_o supernatural_a action_n dispose_v man_n to_o may_v remain_v when_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v forfeit_n and_o though_o god_n may_v as_o well_o continue_v the_o assistance_n of_o it_o total_o forfeit_v as_o he_o do_v first_o give_v the_o help_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v all_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n total_o forfeit_a and_o that_o final_o to_o those_o who_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n who_o have_v he_o cut_v off_o at_o another_o time_n they_o have_v be_v save_v according_a to_o s._n austin_n beside_o make_v justify_v faith_n to_o consist_v in_o trust_n in_o god_n according_a to_o the_o article_n and_o homily_n it_o will_v be_v utter_o unreasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o this_o trust_n which_o be_v not_o attain_v but_o premise_a repentance_n shall_v not_o fail_v when_o that_o repeatance_n be_v recall_v by_o sin_n but_o make_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o trusty_a undertake_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o service_n and_o catechism_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a contradiction_n to_o imagine_v that_o it_o can_v stand_v entire_a suppose_v such_o sin_n this_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o point_n of_o right_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n as_o there_o have_v be_v always_o those_o that_o have_v understand_v the_o article_n according_a to_o that_o gloss_n which_o destroy_v the_o text_n so_o be_v that_o force_n whereby_o they_o have_v prevail_v to_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o all_o no_o mean_n to_o prevent_v the_o damnation_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o be_v teach_v according_a to_o it_o chap._n xxxii_o how_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n law_n be_v possible_a how_o impossible_a for_o a_o christian_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o mortal_a and_o uâ—niall_a sin_n what_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v necessary_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n whether_o the_o sâ—rmon_n in_o the_o mount_n correct_v the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o inhanse_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o matter_n of_o precept_n and_o matter_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian_n if_o it_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o good_a resolution_n that_o it_o assoil_v all_o difficulty_n incident_a to_o the_o question_n that_o be_v resolve_v i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v that_o this_o will_v prove_v such_o by_o the_o ready_a mean_n which_o it_o furnish_v to_o resolve_v those_o endless_a dispute_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o premise_n as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o regenerate_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n or_o not_o for_o suppose_v that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v the_o resolution_n be_v unavoidable_a that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o original_a law_n of_o god_n which_o under_o the_o gospel_n continue_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o we_o owe_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o mâ—n_z come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o his_o original_a concupiscence_n shall_v fulfil_v it_o by_o do_v every_o thing_n according_a to_o it_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o law_n by_o which_o god_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v proceed_v with_o all_o they_o that_o be_v under_o it_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o fulfil_n it_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a on_o both_o side_n for_o see_v that_o original_a concupiscence_n remain_v in_o they_o who_o be_v regenerate_v by_o grace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o all_o do_v commit_v sin_n either_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n which_o that_o sin_n break_v and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n which_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v sin_n or_o that_o law_n be_v not_o fullfil_v which_o that_o sin_n violate_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o meriâ—s_n and_o suffering_n have_v declare_v himself_o reâ—dy_o to_o accept_v of_o all_o they_o that_o return_n to_o he_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n with_o that_o new_a obedience_n which_o it_o require_v either_o the_o gospel_n be_v false_a which_o tender_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n upon_o condition_n of_o this_o new_a obedience_n or_o whosoever_o fail_v not_o of_o the_o condition_n can_v come_v short_a of_o fulfil_v of_o that_o law_n for_o every_o contract_n be_v by_o the_o nature_n thereof_o a_o law_n to_o the_o party_n that_o make_v it_o and_o though_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n will_v judge_v be_v mere_o god_n law_n because_o he_o choose_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o he_o inact_v it_o with_o these_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o declare_v they_o become_v engage_v to_o stand_v to_o they_o before_o man_n engage_v yet_o he_o become_v further_a engage_v by_o our_o embrace_v the_o term_n which_o he_o propose_v and_o much_o more_o by_o our_o endeavour_n in_o force_v our_o natural_a weakness_n and_o crookedness_n to_o perform_v whaâ—_n we_o undertake_v and_o by_o the_o performance_n which_o these_o endeavour_n produce_v and_o if_o among_o civil_a man_n friendship_n long_o exercise_v suffer_v not_o a_o man_n that_o stand_v upon_o his_o credit_n to_o break_v upon_o ordinary_a offence_n we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n so_o often_o help_v his_o ancient_a people_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o they_o for_o their_o part_n have_v make_v void_a and_o forfeit_v and_o therefore_o how_o much_o more_o he_o oblige_v himself_o to_o pass_v by_o those_o faillâ—â—rs_n and_o weakness_n which_o christian_n endeavour_n to_o overcome_v and_o can_v full_o do_v it_o it_o be_v indeed_o most_o manifest_a that_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o christian_n the_o full_a innocence_n and_o holiness_n of_o paradise_n all_o that_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v create_v to_o because_o create_v in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a also_o that_o they_o who_o undertake_v to_o be_v christian_n come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o concupiscence_n and_o therefore_o can_v undertake_v never_o to_o sin_n though_o they_o may_v undertake_v to_o persecute_v and_o to_o crucify_v their_o own_o inclination_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o deny_v themselves_o thing_n otherwise_o lawful_a when_o they_o find_v themselves_o subject_a thereby_o to_o be_v seduce_v to_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o manifest_a that_o our_o lord_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n shall_v not_o judge_v the_o work_n of_o christian_n according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o may_v have_v do_v have_v not_o adam_n fail_v but_o according_a to_o that_o which_o every_o one_o in_o his_o estate_n may_v attain_v to_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o christianity_n here_o be_v then_o the_o ground_n why_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v against_o the_o rule_n which_o the_o gospel_n propose_v out_o of_o invincible_a ignorance_n or_o out_o of_o mere_a surprise_v of_o concupiscence_n though_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o contrary_a to_o that_o law_n which_o the_o gospel_n inact_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o action_n can_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v impute_v to_o christian_n strive_v towards_o that_o perfection_n which_o christianity_n import_v for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o study_v to_o mortify_v the_o concupiscence_n whereby_o they_o have_v be_v seduce_v to_o sin_n to_o watch_v over_o their_o thought_n whereby_o they_o know_v they_o may_v be_v seduce_v to_o sin_n can_v be_v understand_v so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o though_o sin_n of_o invincible_a ignorance_n and_o upon_o mere_a surprise_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n against_o the_o original_a law_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o directive_n part_n of_o christ_n law_n which_o revive_v it_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o sin_n against_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n contract_v upon_o supposition_n of_o original_a sin_n â—_o nor_o against_o the_o vindicative_a part_n of_o christ_n law_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v christian_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a
sacrifice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n thereof_o how_o little_a soever_o they_o mind_v the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v the_o true_a predecessor_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o our_o lord_n time_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o disciple_n the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o both_o persecute_v both_o upon_o the_o same_o score_n of_o account_n the_o inward_a righteousness_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o god_n only_o allow_v be_v that_o which_o both_o preach_v and_o profess_v though_o the_o former_a under_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n with_o the_o law_n the_o other_o which_o the_o gospel_n advance_v and_o this_o the_o true_a and_o real_a ground_n why_o they_o and_o that_o which_o befall_v they_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v bear_v the_o figure_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o which_o befall_v they_o by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o new_a according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n mat._n xxiii_o 34_o where_o he_o show_v that_o by_o crucify_a himself_n and_o persecute_v his_o disciple_n they_o do_v but_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o father_n wickedness_n and_o s._n paul_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n 1_o thes_n ii_o 15_o 16._o who_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o please_v not_o god_n and_o oppose_v all_o man_n forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o wrath_n be_v come_v on_o they_o to_o the_o end_n i_o say_v then_o that_o under_o that_o dim_a light_n of_o god_n will_n which_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n enjoy_v when_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v not_o yet_o covenant_v for_o nor_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n manifest_v to_o invite_v to_o christianity_n it_o be_v necessary_o consequent_a that_o god_n shall_v accept_v of_o that_o obedience_n under_o the_o law_n which_o as_o it_o must_v come_v from_o a_o sincere_a heart_n and_o studious_a of_o please_v he_o so_o must_v it_o needs_o come_v short_a of_o that_o perfection_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o love_n of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o might_n which_o the_o law_n require_v be_v limit_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n which_o whoso_o observe_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o forth_o must_v be_v think_v to_o have_v perform_v that_o love_n wherein_o then_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n law_n consist_v as_o for_o the_o precept_n of_o not_o covet_v of_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n vii_o 7-11_a that_o he_o have_v not_o know_v concupiscence_n have_v not_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o saint_n augustine_n observe_v that_o be_v join_v to_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o love_a god_n above_o all_o thing_n they_o comprise_v all_o christianity_n though_o all_o this_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o last_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n forbid_v only_o compass_v that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n count_v his_o wife_n in_o that_o number_n because_o there_o be_v then_o mean_n to_o compass_v another_o man_n wife_n without_o break_v the_o law_n which_o allow_v of_o divorce_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o senâ—e_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o s._n paul_n sin_n take_v advantage_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o concupiscence_n by_o the_o commandment_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a but_o i_o once_o live_v without_o the_o law_n but_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v and_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v to_o life_n be_v find_v for_o i_o to_o death_n for_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n deceive_v i_o and_o so_o slay_v i_o all_o this_o i_o say_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o epistle_n concern_v the_o inability_n of_o the_o law_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o outward_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o israelite_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n and_o so_o other_o man_n without_o the_o law_n understand_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o a_o piece_n of_o wit_n to_o compass_v a_o man_n wife_n or_o good_n without_o violence_n or_o to_o commit_v that_o uncleanness_n to_o which_o the_o law_n have_v assign_v no_o penalty_n so_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o have_v assign_v no_o penalty_n to_o the_o transgression_n of_o this_o precept_n be_v it_o marvile_a that_o sin_n prevail_v over_o that_o conviction_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o the_o precept_n tender_v shall_v seduce_v a_o man_n to_o give_v way_n to_o concupiscence_n and_o turn_v the_o precept_n that_o be_v give_v for_o life_n to_o his_o death_n he_o then_o that_o be_v not_o impose_v upon_o with_o this_o â—light_n of_o sin_n but_o receive_v the_o commandment_n as_o god_n who_o have_v other_o penalty_n in_o store_n then_o those_o which_o the_o law_n assign_v if_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n he_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o his_o worship_n from_o the_o heart_n if_o he_o keep_v all_o that_o which_o not_o only_o the_o penalty_n assign_v by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o the_o precept_n convince_v he_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v it_o not_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o he_o fulfil_v that_o measure_n of_o spiritual_a righteousness_n which_o god_n for_o that_o time_n require_v of_o they_o who_o he_o assure_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v upon_o condition_n of_o such_o obedience_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o obligation_n to_o this_o righteousness_n which_o be_v so_o declare_v under_o the_o law_n be_v that_o law_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o god_n judge_v those_o by_o who_o for_o that_o time_n he_o accept_v unto_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o for_o the_o precept_n of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o have_v show_v that_o it_o concern_v only_a israelite_n under_o the_o law_n i_o have_v also_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n show_v that_o they_o be_v to_o detest_v the_o gentile_n as_o idolater_n that_o detestation_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n from_o fall_v away_o to_o idol_n whereupon_o as_o by_o the_o law_n he_o that_o fall_v from_o the_o law_n and_o seduce_v his_o kindred_n to_o do_v the_o like_a be_v to_o find_v no_o manner_n of_o pity_n at_o the_o hand_n even_o of_o his_o brethren_n deut._n xiii_o 8._o so_o also_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o jew_n constitution_n that_o they_o shall_v observe_v no_o rule_n of_o common_a equity_n in_o seek_v evidence_n against_o such_o a_o one_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o conviction_n and_o to_o make_v he_o a_o example_n and_o as_o for_o those_o hypocrite_n which_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o carnal_a observatiof_n the_o law_n persecute_v the_o preacher_n of_o true_a spiritual_a righteousness_n the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o pretend_v to_o carry_v it_o unto_o the_o gentile_n who_o they_o hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o hate_n as_o have_v be_v once_o idolater_n it_o be_v visible_a that_o those_o saint_n who_o suffer_v persecution_n at_o their_o hand_n do_v not_o find_v themselves_o tie_v to_o that_o measure_n which_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v of_o pray_v for_o their_o enemy_n to_o the_o utmost_a this_o be_v see_v in_o those_o curse_n which_o david_n and_o jeremy_n pursue_v their_o enemy_n with_o the_o gospel_n have_v prescribe_v for_o a_o general_a rule_n to_o all_o christian_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o mat._n v._o 44._o luke_n vi_o 27._o rom._n xii_o 14._o 1_o pet._n iii_o 9_o james_n iii_o 9_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o herein_o they_o be_v figure_n and_o forerunner_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o their_o say_n prophecy_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o shall_v overtake_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o persecute_v they_o for_o i_o have_v show_v just_o now_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o this_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o i_o challenge_v that_o ground_n also_o which_o i_o settle_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n always_o suppose_v a_o literal_a sense_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o lord_n christ_n but_o that_o first_o they_o must_v have_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o in_o who_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o persecution_n for_o which_o they_o curse_v do_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o their_o curse_n fall_v upon_o their_o persecutor_n for_o nothing_o
s._n gregory_n say_v scholasticus_n compose_v whether_o he_o mean_v a_o man_n of_o that_o name_n or_o as_o i_o conceive_v some_o doctor_n that_o profess_v the_o scripture_n if_o s._n gregory_n shall_v tell_v i_o that_o some_o other_o form_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v not_o in_o use_n i_o can_v not_o believe_v he_o believe_v the_o premise_n the_o substance_n and_o effect_n whereof_o under_o the_o name_n of_o eucharistia_n or_o the_o thanksgiving_n be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n with_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o apostle_n so_o rabanus_n de_fw-fr institutione_n clericorum_fw-la i._n 32._o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n consecrate_v with_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v do_v walafridus_n strabus_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la cap._n xxii_o relate_v two_o several_a opinion_n concern_v this_o business_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o discourse_n et_fw-la relatio_fw-la majorum_fw-la est_fw-la ità _fw-la primis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la missas_fw-la fieri_fw-la solitas_fw-la sicut_fw-la modò_fw-la in_o parasceve_fw-la paschae_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la die_fw-la apud_fw-la romanos_fw-la missae_fw-la non_fw-la aguntur_fw-la communicationem_fw-la facere_fw-la solemus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la praemissâ—_n oratione_fw-la dominicà _fw-fr &_o sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la praecepti_fw-la commemoratione_n passionis_fw-la adhibitâ_fw-la eos_fw-la corpori_fw-la dominico_n communicâsse_fw-la &_o sanguini_fw-la quos_fw-la ratio_fw-la permittebat_fw-la and_o there_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o our_o predecessor_n that_o in_o the_o first_o time_n mass_n be_v do_v as_o now_o on_o good_a friday_n on_o which_o day_n mass_n be_v not_o say_v at_o rome_n the_o communion_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v that_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n premise_v and_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n apply_v those_o who_o reason_n allow_v do_v communicate_v in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n here_o mention_v be_v that_o which_o still_o continue_v not_o to_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n either_o on_o good_a friday_n or_o the_o saturday_n follow_v for_o then_o mass_n be_v say_v so_o late_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o easter_n day_n and_o on_o maundy_n thursday_n the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v and_o reserve_v to_o be_v receive_v on_o good_a friday_n that_o any_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v make_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o as_o rabanus_n say_v i_o find_v not_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o man_n imagine_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v or_o do_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o but_o at_o the_o mass_n on_o the_o day_n before_o and_o this_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o element_n that_o be_v consecrate_v afore_o which_o they_o use_v on_o other_o day_n beside_o therefore_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v celebrate_v so_o will_v import_v that_o they_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n without_o consecrate_v of_o it_o that_o be_v that_o they_o never_o appoint_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v which_o neither_o rabanus_n nor_o any_o of_o these_o who_o opinion_n he_o relate_v can_v maintain_v nor_o suppose_v the_o premise_n be_v it_o tenable_a and_o therefore_o i_o take_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o s._n gregory_n word_n to_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o another_o opinion_n relate_v afore_o by_o rabanus_n quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la agimus_fw-la multiplici_fw-la orationum_fw-la cantilenarum_fw-la &_o consecrationum_fw-la officio_fw-la totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la apostoli_fw-la &_o post_fw-la eos_fw-la proximi_fw-la ut_fw-la creditur_fw-la orationibus_fw-la &_o commemoratione_n passionis_fw-la dominica_fw-la faciebant_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la that_o which_o we_o act_n by_o a_o office_n compound_v of_o many_o and_o divers_a prayer_n psalm_n and_o consecration_n all_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o next_o after_o they_o do_v plain_o with_o prayer_n and_o the_o commemoration_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n as_o it_o be_v think_v for_o the_o consecration_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v make_v plain_o by_o prayer_n with_o commemoration_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o solemnity_n of_o lesson_n psalm_n and_o prayer_n which_o at_o the_o more_o solemn_a occasion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v afterward_o celebrate_v with_o though_o we_o suppose_v it_o to_o conclude_v always_o with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o s._n gregory_n require_v and_o herewith_o the_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n seeâ—_n to_o agree_v when_o he_o â—aith_v ut_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la â—solummâ—do_fw-la orationem_fw-la to_o consecrate_v at_o or_o with_o it_o alone_o not_o by_o it_o alone_o but_o if_o this_o opinion_n can_v pass_v have_v indeed_o no_o constrain_a evidence_n but_o that_o s._n gregory_n word_n will_v needs_o require_v that_o they_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o lord_n prayer_n alone_o i_o will_v will_v then_o â—ay_n that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o petition_n of_o our_o daily_a bread_n as_o s._n cyprian_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n do_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o breâ—d_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o eucharist_n daily_o celebrate_v and_o receive_v for_o suppose_v this_o intent_n and_o meaning_n there_o be_v nothing_o pretend_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o consecration_n which_o that_o petition_n signify_v not_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o this_o day_n the_o daily_a food_n of_o our_o â—ouls_n by_o the_o element_n present_o provide_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o all_o this_o will_v no_o way_n prejudice_v that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o consecration_n derive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v frequent_v at_o more_o solemn_a occasion_n of_o christian_a assembly_n for_o that_o assembly_n which_o believe_v that_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o undertake_v to_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o and_z that_o our_o lord_n have_v leave_v we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o convey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o our_o â—ouls_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v what_o they_o undertake_v shall_v pray_v the_o lord_n prayer_n over_o the_o element_n propose_v with_o that_o intent_n i_o can_v doubt_v of_o their_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n provide_v that_o where_o the_o occasion_n will_v bear_v more_o solemnity_n the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o neglect_v whereas_o suppose_v christian_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v or_o predestinate_a in_o consideration_n only_o of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v only_o for_o a_o sign_n to_o confirm_v this_o faith_n though_o they_o shall_v regular_o use_v that_o form_n of_o consecration_n which_o i_o maintain_v to_o come_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v not_o therefore_o grant_v that_o they_o shall_v either_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n or_o can_v receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o it_o sacrilege_n they_o must_v commit_v in_o abuse_v god_n ordinance_n to_o that_o intent_n for_o which_o he_o never_o appoint_v it_o but_o sacrament_n there_o will_v be_v none_o further_o than_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o upon_o these_o premise_n i_o be_o content_a to_o go_v to_o issue_n as_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o this_o point_n if_o it_o can_v any_o way_n be_v show_v that_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o pray_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v be_v substitute_v instead_o of_o the_o element_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o they_o than_o i_o be_o content_a that_o this_o be_v count_v henceforth_o the_o sacramental_a presence_n of_o they_o in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o if_o the_o church_n only_o pray_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o element_n may_v make_v they_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o which_o receive_v they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n then_o be_v it_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o can_v oblige_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o abolish_n of_o the_o element_n in_o their_o bodily_a substance_n because_o suppose_v that_o they_o remain_v they_o may_v nevertheless_o become_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o convey_v the_o operation_n thereof_o to_o they_o that_o be_v dispose_v to_o receive_v it_o no_o otherwise_o than_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n convey_v the_o efficacy_n thereof_o upon_o earth_n and_o that_o i_o suppose_v be_v reason_n enough_o to_o call_v it_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o
consideration_n of_o their_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n represent_v sacrifice_v upon_o the_o cross_n make_v they_o proper_o no_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o former_a consideration_n be_v proper_o oblation_n let_v they_o be_v improper_o sacrifice_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n te_fw-la igitur_fw-la clementissime_fw-la pater_fw-la per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la filium_fw-la tuum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la supplices_fw-la rogamus_fw-la ac_fw-la petimus_fw-la uti_fw-la accepta_fw-la habeas_fw-la ac_fw-la benedic_fw-la as_o hâ—c_fw-la dona_fw-la haec_fw-la munera_fw-la haec_fw-la sancta_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la illibata_fw-la we_o therefore_o humble_o beseech_v and_o desire_v thou_o most_o merciful_a father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o son_n our_o lord_n to_o accept_v and_o bless_v these_o gift_n these_o present_n these_o holy_a unstained_a sacrifice_n and_o not_o only_o here_o before_o the_o consecration_n but_o just_a before_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o communion_n per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la semper_fw-la domine_fw-la bona_fw-la creas_fw-la sanctificas_fw-la vivificas_fw-la benedicis_fw-la &_o praestas_fw-la nobis_fw-la through_o christ_n our_o lord_n through_o who_o thou_o o_o lord_n always_o creat_a sanctifie_v quickene_a and_o furnishe_v we_o with_o all_o these_o good_a thing_n the_o repetition_n of_o which_o consideration_n show_v that_o they_o be_v present_v to_o god_n to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v the_o eucharist_n as_o oblation_n out_o of_o believer_n good_n according_a to_o the_o form_n use_v in_o divers_a greek_a liturgy_n from_o the_o word_n of_o david_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o give_v thou_o thire_n own_o of_o thy_o own_o but_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o you_o will_v any_o man_n of_o sense_n understand_v that_o be_v now_o by_o that_o which_o here_o i_o do_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n for_o you_o and_o the_o blood_n as_o pour_v forth_o or_o rather_o this_o be_v that_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v give_v to_o be_v crucify_v and_o pour_v forth_o for_o you_o short_o upon_o the_o cross_n let_v it_o therefore_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o consecration_n be_v past_a it_o shall_v have_v that_o nature_n improper_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n though_o true_o so_o long_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o empty_a of_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v and_o accord_v to_o this_o truth_n true_a altar_n they_o be_v true_a temple_n true_a sacrifice_n though_o improper_o where_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v minister_v but_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o grant_v that_o this_o sacrifice_a that_o be_v this_o consecrate_v the_o element_n into_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o action_n do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o reherse_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o reherse_v of_o christ_n word_n be_v not_o a_o act_n do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n nor_o do_v i_o take_v upon_o i_o his_o person_n who_o word_n i_o recite_v and_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o consecration_n be_v do_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n immediate_o though_o these_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o virtue_n of_o christ_n order_n command_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o thereby_o promise_v that_o the_o element_n shall_v become_v that_o which_o he_o say_v those_o which_o he_o consecrate_v be_v as_o for_o the_o other_o opinion_n which_o i_o be_o not_o to_o be_v the_o more_o in_o love_n with_o because_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o element_n be_v offer_v thrice_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o first_o be_v that_o offering_n which_o i_o rehearse_v last_o beginning_n te_fw-la igitur_fw-la going_z before_o the_o consecration_n as_o â—â—_o agree_v the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o this_o opinion_n intend_v agree_v with_o the_o other_o that_o the_o consecration_n be_v pass_v by_o reherse_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n but_o my_o opinion_n allow_v not_o this_o for_o i_o conceive_v the_o consecration_n be_v yet_o in_o do_v till_o that_o prayer_n be_v past_a ut_fw-la quotquot_fw-la ex_fw-la hâc_fw-la altaris_fw-la participatione_fw-la sacrosanctum_a silij_fw-la tui_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la sumpserimus_fw-la omni_fw-la benedictione_n coelesti_fw-la &_o gratiâ_fw-la repleamur_fw-la that_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o shall_v have_v receive_v the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n by_o this_o communion_n of_o the_o altar_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o every_o heavenly_a blessing_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o late_a of_o the_o two_o in_o which_o i_o conceive_v the_o consecration_n to_o consist_v as_o in_o all_o other_o liturgy_n in_o something_o correspondent_a to_o it_o and_o true_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o second_o offering_n do_v bear_v that_o the_o element_n be_v by_o it_o offer_v to_o god_n not_o as_o consecrate_v but_o as_o to_o be_v consecrate_v suppose_v the_o blessing_n of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o consecrate_v of_o they_o as_o i_o prove_v afore_o therefore_o the_o offering_n and_o the_o present_n of_o they_o to_o god_n as_o consecrate_v be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o prayer_n which_o follow_v memento_n domine_fw-la famulorum_fw-la famularumque_fw-la tuarum_fw-la and_o nobis_fw-la quoque_fw-la peccatoribus_fw-la famulis_fw-la tuis_fw-la whereby_o the_o several_a estate_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v recommend_v to_o god_n in_o virtue_n and_o consideration_n of_o christ_n passion_n here_o represent_v and_o commemorate_a not_o that_o i_o intend_v here_o to_o justify_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o this_o contain_v but_o because_o refer_v that_o to_o consideration_n in_o due_a time_n all_o liturgy_n have_v a_o place_n where_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n intercession_n be_v make_v for_o all_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n cross_n represent_v by_o this_o sacrament_n and_o because_o this_o intercession_n be_v proper_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o the_o say_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o their_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o this_o opinion_n say_v well_o that_o the_o consecration_n exhibit_v only_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o by_o the_o prayer_n which_o desire_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o element_n wherein_o the_o consecate_a of_o they_o be_v contain_v which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o elevation_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o by_o those_o prayer_n whereby_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n cross_n be_v pray_v for_o in_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n according_a to_o which_o opinion_n the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o element_n will_v be_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o christ_n no_o further_o than_o as_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v thereby_o represent_v as_o sacrifice_v but_o there_o will_v be_v no_o further_o cause_n of_o complaint_n in_o this_o than_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o complain_v that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o ground_n for_o division_n as_o the_o party_n will_v have_v for_o though_o there_o be_v only_o a_o general_a reason_n of_o offering_n no_o particular_a consideration_n of_o destroy_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n offer_v either_o the_o element_n to_o be_v consecrate_v or_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n cross_n represent_v to_o render_v god_n propitious_a to_o his_o church_n yet_o be_v the_o consecrate_a element_n no_o less_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n cross_n than_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o they_o will_v allow_v though_o in_o order_n to_o that_o evangelical_n banquet_n upon_o they_o at_o which_o and_o by_o which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v renew_v for_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n in_o this_o regard_n i_o must_v not_o count_v the_o make_n of_o it_o one_o offensive_a i_o say_v then_o that_o have_v prove_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o production_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n crucify_v or_o the_o cause_v of_o they_o to_o be_v mystical_o present_a in_o the_o element_n thereof_o as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n represent_v they_o separate_v by_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v necessary_o propitiatory_a and_o impetratory_n both_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o that_o which_o represent_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o it_o represent_v be_v also_o both_o propitiatory_a and_o impetratory_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o become_v the_o
be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n be_v likewise_o invest_v with_o a_o right_n and_o due_a title_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n remission_n of_o sâ—nnes_n and_o everlasting_a life_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o that_o hâ—ve_v contract_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o god_n name_n that_o continue_v in_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v and_o undertake_v on_o ttheir_o part_n at_o their_o baptism_n they_o be_v assure_v of_o no_o less_o by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o which_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o church_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v at_o least_o that_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v see_v and_o exercise_v in_o this_o first_o office_n that_o the_o church_n can_v minister_v to_o a_o christian_n and_o see_v no_o man_n can_v challenge_v the_o privilege_n of_o that_o communion_n to_o which_o he_o be_v admit_v upon_o condition_n of_o that_o profession_n which_o baptism_n suppose_v unless_o he_o proceed_v to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o it_o can_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o communicate_v the_o sacrament_n thereof_o to_o those_o that_o receive_v i_o shall_v desire_v any_o man_n that_o count_v this_o sâ—râ—nge_n to_o consider_v that_o which_o i_o quote_v even_o now_o out_o of_o epiphanius_n that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o tiberias_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o bishop_n put_v a_o considerable_a sum_n of_o gold_n into_o his_o hand_n say_v offer_v for_o i_o for_o it_o be_v write_v whatsoever_o you_o bound_v on_o â—atrh_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_a in_o heaven_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o epiphanius_n and_o when_o s._n cyprian_n blame_v or_o forbid_v offer_v up_o the_o name_n or_o offer_v up_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n till_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n by_o penance_n do_v he_o not_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o his_o hand_n by_o deny_v the_o benefit_n of_o those_o prayer_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v with_o to_o they_o who_o have_v forfeit_v their_o right_n to_o it_o by_o fail_v of_o that_o which_o by_o their_o baptism_n they_o undertake_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whosoever_o the_o eucharist_n be_v offer_v for_o that_o be_v whosoever_o have_v a_o part_n in_o those_o prayer_n which_o it_o be_v celebrate_v with_o be_v thereby_o declare_v loose_a by_o the_o church_n upon_o supposition_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o what_o he_o profess_v and_o whatsoever_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o which_o take_v order_n that_o the_o offering_n of_o such_o or_o such_o shall_v or_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v they_o all_o proceed_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n they_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v or_o refuse_v their_o part_n of_o benefit_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o iâ—_n for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n but_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o admission_n of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o allowance_n of_o his_o christianity_n as_o conformable_a to_o that_o which_o baptism_n profess_v though_o in_o no_o sâ—ate_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o reasonable_a presumption_n that_o a_o man_n be_v indeed_o and_o before_o god_n entitle_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o church_n because_o whatsoever_o profession_n the_o church_n can_v receive_v may_v be_v sergeant_n but_o so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a for_o the_o church_n to_o use_v that_o the_o right_n of_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o allow_v any_o man_n by_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o such_o term_n and_o according_a to_o such_o law_n that_o a_o man_n be_v qualify_v according_a to_o they_o may_v be_v real_o and_o indeed_o qualify_v for_o those_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v which_o be_v suppose_v every_o christian_a must_v of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v how_o great_a and_o eminent_a a_o power_n the_o lord_n have_v trust_v his_o church_n with_o in_o celebrate_v and_o give_v of_o the_o eucharist_n when_o he_o be_v convince_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v thereby_o tender_v he_o though_o mystical_o and_o as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n yet_o so_o true_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o less_o real_o present_a with_o it_o to_o enable_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o with_o sincere_a christianity_n than_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o their_o body_n or_o than_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v present_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n natural_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o suppose_v that_o by_o faith_n alone_o without_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n a_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o faith_n alone_o understand_v faith_n alone_o as_o s._n paul_n mean_v it_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v determine_v a_o visible_a act_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o due_a performance_n whereof_o he_o have_v annex_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o our_o spirit_n no_o less_o then_o of_o the_o body_n â—nd_v blood_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o present_a by_o our_o body_n and_o if_o he_o have_v make_v the_o do_v of_o this_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christianity_n which_o under_o the_o title_n of_o faith_n alone_o inâ—iâ—leth_v to_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o who_o can_v be_v say_v to_o profess_v christianity_n that_o ow_v not_o such_o a_o ordinance_n upon_o such_o a_o promise_n then_o have_v he_o determine_v and_o limit_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o only_o justifi_v we_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o man_n christianity_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o in_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o same_o to_o that_o of_o the_o eucharist_n these_o be_v the_o first_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v resolve_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n extend_v to_o the_o determine_n or_o limit_v of_o any_o thing_n requisite_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o determination_n or_o limitation_n whereof_o by_o such_o a_o act_n as_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n become_v requisite_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n in_o unity_n i_o can_v see_v any_o of_o the_o controversy_n whereby_o we_o stand_v now_o divide_v that_o can_v deserve_v a_o place_n in_o our_o consideration_n before_o that_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dispute_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o and_o original_a power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o consider_v whether_o it_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o when_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o write_a law_n of_o god_n to_o that_o purpose_n that_o it_o may_v and_o just_o have_v provide_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n be_v baptize_v infant_n so_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o concern_v their_o salvation_n more_o immediate_o than_o other_o law_n limit_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n power_n or_o the_o circumstance_n of_o exercise_v those_o office_n of_o god_n service_n which_o it_o tend_v to_o determine_v can_v be_v think_v to_o do_v but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o dispute_v this_o point_n i_o will_v here_o take_v notice_n once_o more_o of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n one_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o bless_a reformation_n common_o attribute_v to_o the_o master_n of_o a_o college_n in_o cambridge_n prove_v by_o a_o study_a dispute_n that_o it_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o christian_n shall_v be_v baptise_a at_o all_o that_o john_n indeed_o be_v send_v to_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o abolish_v in_o point_n of_o fact_n though_o become_v void_a in_o point_n of_o right_n so_o long_o also_o baptism_n by_o water_n be_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o
do_v not_o therefore_o condemn_v this_o custom_n for_o a_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o it_o be_v in_o use_n infant_n can_v examine_v themselves_o neither_o can_v they_o presume_v in_o eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n but_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v teach_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o christ_n command_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v make_v his_o disciple_n by_o be_v baptize_v if_o the_o church_n due_o presume_v that_o with_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o attain_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o be_v baptize_v do_v it_o undue_o presume_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n remain_v uninterrupted_a the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n let_v we_o rather_o watch_v over_o our_o own_o custom_n then_o condemn_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v fortify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n against_o those_o occasion_n of_o reentry_n which_o the_o evil_a spirit_n espi_v in_o those_o that_o begin_v to_o perceive_v the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a though_o unable_a to_o reflect_v upon_o themselves_o and_o to_o judge_v whither_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o not_o if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v profane_v where_o they_o take_v it_o too_o young_a what_o pretence_n of_o christianity_n or_o of_o a_o church_n remain_v where_o neither_o young_a nor_o old_a take_v it_o chap._n ix_o what_o controversy_n the_o reformation_n have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o penance_n inward_a repentance_n that_o be_v sincere_a obtain_v pardon_n alone_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o gospel_n only_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o by_o the_o ministrey_n of_o the_o church_n what_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v contain_v more_o than_o preach_v or_o take_v away_o offence_n sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v without_o the_o use_n of_o it_o wherein_o the_o necessity_n of_o use_v it_o lie_v i_o have_v show_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v see_v much_o more_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v already_o of_o the_o church_n then_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o it_o for_o in_o those_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n for_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v whether_o their_o persuasion_n and_o resolution_n be_v such_o as_o qualify_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v christian_n but_o in_o these_o so_o many_o particular_n as_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v employ_v about_o so_o many_o be_v there_o for_o this_o power_n to_o judge_v whether_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v discharge_v in_o they_o or_o not_o and_o this_o ground_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o strengthen_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v resolve_v concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o term_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v that_o which_o qualify_v a_o christian_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a then_o he_o that_o fail_v of_o this_o profession_n by_o any_o such_o sin_n as_o can_v stand_v with_o it_o as_o he_o attain_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o presumption_n that_o he_o stand_v qualify_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o he_o fail_v of_o it_o upon_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o qualify_v therefore_o though_o the_o powâ—r_n of_o the_o key_n be_v see_v in_o free_a admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v it_o more_o visible_a in_o exclude_v from_o the_o same_o as_o well_o as_o in_o readmit_v to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o next_o act_n or_o the_o next_o object_n which_o the_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v employ_v about_o that_o come_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o difficulty_n whereof_o seem_v to_o stand_v in_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o law_n of_o confess_v once_o a_o year_n all_o sin_n that_o come_v to_o remembrance_n seem_v to_o teach_v that_o no_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o none_o of_o those_o which_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o confess_v which_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o may_v and_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v mortal_a sin_n i_o have_v show_v in_o due_a place_n can_v be_v remit_v he_o that_o fall_v into_o they_o after_o baptism_n unless_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n pass_v upon_o they_o the_o opposite_a whereof_o in_o the_o other_o extreme_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o pretend_v for_o a_o point_n of_o reformation_n and_o of_o that_o freedom_n to_o which_o the_o gospel_n call_v christian_n that_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v scandalize_v by_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o a_o notorious_a offence_n yet_o that_o no_o office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o key_n which_o it_o be_v â—rusted_v with_o by_o our_o lord_n concur_v to_o the_o lose_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o the_o church_n have_v first_o tie_v a_o man_n with_o by_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_v by_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n though_o for_o the_o present_a i_o inquire_v not_o what_o they_o will_v have_v this_o faith_n to_o be_v have_v distinguish_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o several_a conceit_n which_o may_v be_v have_v about_o it_o afore_o for_o this_o difficulty_n be_v here_o propose_v in_o the_o beginning_n i_o do_v not_o foresee_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n in_o question_n concern_v this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n the_o effect_n â—nd_v intent_n of_o it_o that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o reâ—olution_n thereof_o and_o in_o consequence_n to_o it_o which_o resolution_n shall_v brief_o be_v this_o that_o inwâ—rd_a repentance_n with_o confession_n to_o god_n alone_o that_o be_v sincere_a and_o effectual_a to_o the_o reform_v of_o that_o which_o a_o man_n repent_v of_o for_o the_o future_a be_v a_o disposition_n qualify_a a_o man_n for_o pardon_n of_o sâ—â—ne_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n without_o any_o act_n of_o the_o church_n pass_v upon_o it_o but_o that_o god_n have_v charge_v his_o church_n and_o therefore_o give_v it_o power_n and_o right_n to_o call_v all_o those_o that_o notorious_o transgress_v that_o christianity_n which_o once_o they_o have_v profess_v to_o those_o demonstration_n of_o inward_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o mind_n by_o visible_a action_n that_o may_v satisfy_v the_o church_n that_o god_n wrath_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o sin_n be_v appease_v through_o christ_n and_o upon_o these_o demonstration_n to_o readmit_v they_o to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o further_o that_o god_n have_v provide_v this_o mean_n of_o procure_v and_o assure_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o church_n have_v also_o oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o by_o bring_v their_o secret_a sin_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o stand_v convict_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v requisite_a to_o procure_v in_o they_o that_o disposition_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n intile_n they_o to_o forgiveness_n this_o resolution_n have_v several_a part_n which_o i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v thus_o wind_v up_o in_o one_o not_o only_o for_o brevity_n sake_n which_o i_o seek_v so_o far_o as_o it_o will_v let_v i_o be_v understand_v but_o for_o the_o dependence_n they_o have_v one_o upon_o another_o in_o point_n of_o reason_n and_o truth_n and_o first_o to_o clear_v the_o foundation_n in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o suppose_v what_o our_o saviour_n preach_v himself_o in_o publish_v his_o gospel_n according_a as_o it_o stand_v declare_v and_o settle_v by_o the_o premise_n to_o wit_n that_o mankind_n be_v lose_v in_o sin_n and_o neither_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o that_o of_o moses_n be_v able_a to_o reduce_v it_o to_o righteousness_n and_o so_o to_o happiness_n god_n by_o our_o lord_n christ_n require_v all_o they_o that_o find_v themselves_o surprise_v in_o this_o estate_n to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v send_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o all_o that_o turn_v from_o that_o conversation_n in_o which_o they_o be_v overtake_v do_v make_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o end_n and_o his_o will_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o action_n for_o the_o future_a by_o undertake_v to_o live_v like_o christian_n in_o hope_n of_o be_v enable_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o for_o christ_n his_o merit_n and_o of_o be_v accept_v for_o his_o suffering_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o christ_n his_o gospel_n according_a to_o
so_o that_o the_o precept_n concern_v the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o that_o grace_n appear_v but_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o reach_v to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n abate_v that_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o miraculous_a grace_n proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o suppose_v remission_n of_o sin_n pass_v warrant_v the_o sick_a by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v pass_v upon_o he_o yet_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o assure_v themselves_o that_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v most_o busy_a about_o they_o in_o that_o extremity_n whither_o out_o of_o despair_n to_o prevail_v if_o not_o then_o or_o out_o of_o hope_n then_o to_o prevail_v their_o malice_n be_v heighten_v to_o the_o utmost_a attempt_n of_o cast_v he_o down_o by_o the_o extremity_n of_o that_o instance_n god_n forbid_v then_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v count_v unnecessary_a in_o such_o a_o instance_n though_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v provide_v for_o otherwise_o for_o all_o obstruction_n to_o god_n grace_n requisite_a in_o so_o great_a weakness_n to_o overcome_v be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o sin_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o unction_n by_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o annex_v to_o the_o injunction_n whereby_o he_o employ_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n to_o that_o end_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v endure_v in_o a_o christian_a to_o count_v the_o remove_n of_o they_o unnecessary_a and_o superfluous_a especial_o the_o patient_a be_v so_o dispose_v and_o in_o such_o a_o capacity_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o by_o submit_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o certain_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o presume_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o bodily_a health_n be_v not_o absolute_a and_o general_a but_o where_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o and_o to_o his_o church_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o temporal_a blessing_n so_o that_o health_n of_o mind_n necessary_a to_o resist_v the_o tempter_n with_o which_o christianity_n oblige_v we_o to_o suppose_v that_o christian_n pray_v for_o with_o bodily_a health_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o effectual_a to_o obtain_v but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o that_o disposition_n which_o the_o church_n require_v and_o that_o procure_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v the_o party_n oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n for_o it_o how_o well_o this_o opinion_n agree_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o have_v argument_n enough_o both_o in_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o they_o express_v the_o reason_n of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n origen_n homil._n ii_o in_o levit._n est_fw-la &_o adhuc_fw-la dura_fw-la &_o laboriosa_fw-la per_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la remissio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la cum_fw-la lavat_fw-la peccator_fw-la in_o lachrymis_fw-la stratum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o fiunt_fw-la ei_fw-la lachrymae_fw-la suae_fw-la pane_n die_fw-la ac_fw-la nocte_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la non_fw-la erubescit_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la domini_fw-la judicare_fw-la peccatum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o quaerere_fw-la medicinam_fw-la secundum_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la ait_fw-la dixi_fw-la pronunciabo_fw-la adversum_fw-la i_o iniquitatem_fw-la meam_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la remisisti_fw-la impietatem_fw-la cordis_fw-la mei_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la impletur_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la quod_fw-la apostolus_fw-la dicit_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la autem_fw-la infirmatur_fw-la vocet_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o imponant_fw-la ei_fw-la manus_fw-la ungentes_fw-la eum_fw-la oleo_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o oratio_fw-la fidei_fw-la salvabit_fw-la infiâ—num_fw-la &_o si_fw-mi in_o peccatis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la remittentur_fw-la ei_fw-la there_o be_v yet_o a_o hard_a and_o painful_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o penance_n when_o the_o sinner_n wash_v his_o couch_n with_o tear_n and_o his_o tear_n become_v his_o bread_n day_n and_o night_n and_o when_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o declare_v his_o sin_n o_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o seek_v his_o cure_n according_a to_o he_o that_o say_v i_o say_v i_o will_v declare_v my_o sin_n to_o the_o lord_n against_o myself_o and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o impiety_n of_o my_o heart_n wherein_o be_v also_o fulfil_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o here_o he_o give_v priest_n the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n from_o s._n james_n s._n chrysostome_n de_fw-fr sacerdotioâ—_n â—_z ii_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o not_o only_a when_o they_o regenerate_v we_o by_o baptism_n but_o afterward_o also_o have_v they_o power_n to_o remit_v sin_n for_o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o say_v he_o let_v he_o call_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n shall_v we_o then_o ascribe_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o power_n to_o the_o bodily_a act_n of_o anoint_v with_o oil_n or_o to_o their_o prayer_n not_o suppose_v that_o disposition_n to_o be_v procure_v by_o their_o ministry_n which_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n suppose_v neither_o of_o both_o will_v stand_v with_o the_o premise_n see_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v effectual_a to_o they_o that_o submit_v hot_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o become_v vecessary_a for_o the_o procure_n of_o that_o disposition_n which_o qualify_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n declare_v here_o by_o origen_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o proceed_v upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n exercise_v upon_o the_o sick_a person_n that_o receive_v the_o unction_n with_o prayer_n for_o his_o ghostly_a and_o bodily_a health_n s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la serm._n ccxv_o quoties_fw-la aliqua_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la supervenerit_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la aegrotat_fw-la accipiat_fw-la et_fw-la inde_fw-la corpusculum_fw-la suum_fw-la ungat_fw-la ut_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la impleatur_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la infirmatur_fw-la aliquis_fw-la videte_fw-la fratres_fw-la quia_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o infirmitate_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la accurrerit_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la recipere_fw-la &_o peccatorum_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la merebitur_fw-la obtinere_fw-la as_o oft_o as_o any_o infirmity_n come_v let_v he_o that_o be_v sick_a receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o let_v he_o anoint_v his_o body_n that_o that_o which_o be_v write_v may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o if_o any_o man_n be_v sick_a see_v brethren_n that_o he_o who_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n in_o sickness_n shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v both_o the_o recovery_n of_o bodily_a health_n and_o indulgence_n for_o his_o sin_n now_o i_o ask_v whether_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n will_v allow_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o recourse_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o sin_n when_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o it_o for_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v give_v he_o upon_o confession_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o pretend_v appear_v if_o without_o it_o be_v because_o nothing_o oblige_v he_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o unction_n be_v therefore_o effectual_a because_o the_o church_n right_o suppose_v he_o qualify_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o recourse_n to_o other_o mean_n for_o daily_a sin_n and_o hourly_a be_v abolish_v by_o daily_a and_o hourly_a devotion_n with_o detestation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o more_o firm_o abolish_v by_o partake_v of_o these_o office_n minister_v by_o the_o church_n here_o i_o must_v give_v notice_n that_o i_o undertake_v not_o that_o this_o sermon_n be_v s._n augustine_n own_o which_o i_o see_v be_v censure_v among_o those_o piece_n that_o have_v creep_v under_o his_o name_n by_o mistake_n or_o by_o imposture_n for_o the_o stile_n also_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n late_a than_o his_o time_n but_o i_o think_v it_o more_o advantage_n to_o my_o opinion_n that_o it_o hold_v foot_v in_o the_o church_n so_o long_o after_o s._n austin_n then_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o time_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o remission_n of_o sin_n
be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o unction_n appear_v to_o be_v of_o so_o much_o the_o late_a date_n and_o therefore_o i_o allege_v also_o the_o word_n that_o be_v quote_v out_o of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr rectitudine_fw-la catholicae_fw-la conversationis_fw-la among_o s._n austin_n work_n qui_fw-la aegrotat_fw-la in_fw-la solâ_fw-la dei_fw-la miserecordiâ_fw-la confidat_fw-la &_o eucharistiam_fw-la cum_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o devotione_fw-la accipiat_fw-la oleumque_fw-la benedictum_fw-la fideliter_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la petat_fw-la unde_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la ungatur_fw-la et_fw-la secundum_fw-la apostolum_n oratio_fw-la fidei_fw-la salvabit_fw-la infirnuim_fw-la &_o alleviabit_fw-la eum_fw-la dominis_fw-la nec_fw-la solum_fw-la corporis_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o animae_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la accipiet_fw-la let_v he_o that_o be_v sick_a trust_n only_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n with_o faith_n and_o devotion_n and_o faithful_o send_v for_o the_o consecrate_a oil_n from_o the_o church_n that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v anoint_v with_o it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v he_o ease_v and_o he_o receive_v health_n not_o only_o of_o body_n but_o soul_n also_o this_o indeed_o be_v something_o like_o that_o which_o they_o say_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o our_o original_a inclination_n to_o evil_a dulness_n and_o faintness_n to_o good_a and_o averseness_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o spiritual_a exercise_n be_v those_o relic_n of_o sin_n which_o this_o unction_n cure_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v presuppose_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n pass_v upon_o he_o that_o due_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n nor_o can_v that_o health_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o cure_v these_o infirmity_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o unction_n which_o pretend_v bodily_a health_n but_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n prescribe_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o sick_a in_o that_o estate_n and_o since_o those_o that_o deduce_v the_o office_n of_o anoinit_n the_o sick_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n cure_v with_o oil_n as_o bede_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o euthynius_fw-la upon_o mark_n vi_o how_o will_v they_o justify_v the_o spiritual_a promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o bodily_a act_n of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o that_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o qualifi_v for_o it_o which_o can_v be_v suppose_v when_o recourse_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n for_o obtain_v it_o and_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a argument_n thereof_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n than_o this_o that_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o this_o unction_n both_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n be_v after_o receive_v the_o euâ—hariâ—l_n which_o suppose_v in_o the_o church_n a_o legal_a presumption_n at_o least_o of_o the_o parâ—â—es_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o word_n of_o venerable_a bede_n upon_o mark_n vi_o 13._o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v neglect_v dicit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la â—acobus_fw-la infirmatur_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la inducat_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o orent_fw-la super_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ungentes_fw-la eam_fw-la â—leo_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la dâ—mini_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la in_o peccatis_fw-la sit_fw-la dimittentur_fw-la ei_fw-la unde_fw-la patet_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolic_a hunc_fw-la sanctae_fw-la â—cclesiae_fw-la morem_fw-la esse_fw-la traditum_fw-la ut_fw-la energumeni_fw-la vel_fw-la alii_fw-la quilibet_fw-la aegroti_fw-la uâ—gantur_fw-la oleo_fw-la pontificali_fw-la benedictione_n consecrato_fw-la the_o apostle_n james_n say_v be_v aâ—y_a man_n among_o you_o sick_a let_v he_o bring_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o â—et_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o vex_v with_o evil_a spirit_n and_o other_o sick_a person_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n consecrate_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n i_o believe_v no_o less_o by_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v then_o it_o appear_v that_o thereupon_o s._n james_n order_v and_o the_o church_n use_v to_o anoint_v the_o sick_a in_o hope_n of_o bodily_a health_n but_o with_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n also_o and_o that_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o case_n require_v their_o presence_n that_o be_v when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o key_n be_v requisite_a but_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o vex_a with_o unclean_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sick_a be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o it_o he_o touch_v thar_z whiâ—h_v he_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a uâ—on_n james_n v._n 14._o 15._o hoc_fw-la &_o apostolos_fw-la fecisse_fw-la in_o evangelio_n legimus_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la tenet_fw-la ut_fw-la infirmi_fw-la oleo_fw-la coâ—secrato_fw-la ungantur_fw-la a_o presbyteris_fw-la &_o oratione_fw-la comitante_fw-la sanentur_fw-la nec_fw-la solum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la innocentuis_n papa_n scribit_fw-la etiam_fw-la omnibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la uti_fw-la licet_fw-la eodem_fw-la oleo_fw-la in_fw-la sva_fw-la aut_fw-la suorum_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la ungendo_fw-la quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la oleum_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la licet_fw-la confici_fw-la nam_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la significat_fw-la oleum_fw-la consecratum_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la well_fw-mi certe_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la ungunt_fw-la infirnium_fw-la momen_fw-la domini_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la invocare_fw-la debent_fw-la this_o be_v not_o only_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o also_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n now_o hold_v that_o the_o sick_a be_v anoint_v with_o consecrate_a oil_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o cure_v by_o prayer_n accompany_v the_o same_o nor_o may_v only_o priest_n but_o also_o all_o christian_n as_o pope_n innocent_n write_v use_v the_o same_o oil_n when_o they_o or_o they_o be_v sick_a by_o anoint_v which_o oil_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consecrate_v but_o by_o the_o bishop_n for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n signify_v that_o the_o oil_n must_v be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o he_o say_v it_o forsooth_o because_o when_o they_o anoint_v the_o sick_a they_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n over_o he_o the_o word_n of_o pope_n innocent_a epist_n i._o quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dubinum_fw-la de_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la aegro_fw-la tantibus_fw-la accipi_fw-la vel_fw-la intelligi_fw-la debere_fw-la qui_fw-la sancto_fw-la oleo_fw-la chrismatis_fw-la perungi_fw-la possunt_fw-la quo_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la confecto_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la sed_fw-la omibus_fw-la uti_fw-la christianis_fw-la licet_fw-la in_fw-la sva_fw-la aut_fw-la suorum_fw-la necessitate_n inungendo_fw-la which_o word_n of_o s._n james_n be_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v take_v and_o understand_v of_o believer_n that_o be_v sick_a who_o may_v be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n of_o anoint_v which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n not_o priest_n only_o but_o all_o christian_n may_v use_v when_o they_o or_o they_o need_v it_o by_o anoint_v and_o by_o and_o by_o nam_fw-la poenitentibus_fw-la istud_fw-la infundi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quia_fw-la genus_fw-la est_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la nam_fw-la quibus_fw-la reliqua_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la negantur_fw-la quomodo_fw-la unum_fw-la genus_fw-la putatur_fw-la concedi_fw-la for_o it_o can_v be_v pour_v upon_o penitent_n because_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n for_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v that_o one_o kind_n can_v be_v allow_v they_o who_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v refuse_v bede_n agâ—in_o si_fw-la ergo_fw-la infirmi_fw-la in_o peccatis_fw-la sint_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la confessi_fw-la fueriâ—â—_n ac_fw-la perfecto_fw-la cord_n ea_fw-la relinquere_fw-la atque_fw-la emendare_fw-la sategerint_fw-la dimittentur_fw-la eye_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la sine_fw-la coâ—fessione_n emendationis_fw-la peccà ta_fw-la querunt_fw-la dimitti_fw-la unde_fw-la recte_fw-la subiungitur_fw-la confitemini_fw-la ergo_fw-la alteurtium_fw-la peccata_fw-la vestra_fw-la &_o orate_fw-la pro_fw-la inuicem_fw-la ut_fw-la salvemini_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la autem_fw-la sententia_fw-la illa_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la discretio_fw-la ut_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la leviaque_fw-la peccata_fw-la alterutrum_fw-la coaequalibus_fw-la confiteamur_fw-la eorumque_fw-la quotidianà _fw-la credamus_fw-la oratione_fw-la salvari_fw-la porro_fw-la gracioris_fw-la leprae_fw-la immunditiaem_fw-la juxta_fw-la legem_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la paudamus_fw-la aâ—que_fw-la ad_fw-la ejus_fw-la arbitium_fw-la qualiter_fw-la &_o quanto_fw-la tempore_fw-la jusserit_fw-la pacificari_fw-la curemus_fw-la if_o the_o sick_a then_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o shall_v have_v confess_v they_o to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o endeavour_v to_o leave_v and_o mend_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n
they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o for_o sin_n can_v be_v forgive_v without_o profession_n of_o amendment_n in_o which_o sentence_n this_o discretion_n be_v to_o be_v that_o we_o confess_v daily_o and_o light_a sin_n to_o one_o another_o equal_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v cure_v by_o their_o daily_a prayer_n but_o open_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o great_a leprosy_n to_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o see_v they_o reconcile_v at_o his_o discretion_n how_o and_o how_o long_o he_o order_n this_o be_v the_o very_a sense_n that_o i_o give_v the_o apostle_n according_a to_o that_o strait_a communion_n christian_n than_o hold_v with_o christian_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n why_o not_o rely_v upon_o the_o advice_n and_o prayer_n of_o christian_n as_o christian_n who_o be_v command_v to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n next_o their_o own_o in_o matter_n whereof_o they_o may_v be_v think_v capable_a therefore_o those_o sin_n which_o s._n james_n direct_v the_o priest_n to_o pray_v for_o be_v such_o as_o for_o the_o weight_n of_o they_o must_v resort_v to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o cure_n but_o when_o bede_n when_o pope_n innocent_n allow_v all_o christian_n to_o anoint_v themselves_o or_o they_o with_o consecrate_a soul_n when_o the_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la command_v they_o to_o anoint_v their_o body_n when_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr rectitudine_fw-la catholicae_fw-la conversationis_fw-la direct_v they_o to_o send_v for_o it_o from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o speak_v of_o unction_n alone_o whereas_o s._n james_n speak_v of_o unction_n join_v with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n office_n be_v require_v in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o pope_n innocent_n call_v that_o unction_n a_o sacrament_n which_o christian_n give_v themselves_o which_o though_o he_o refuse_v penitent_n yet_o those_o who_o the_o priest_n shall_v have_v give_v the_o communion_n to_o can_v not_o be_v refuse_v it_o which_o refer_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o hope_n of_o bodily_a health_n to_o the_o unction_n with_o prayer_n such_o as_o the_o case_n require_v in_o the_o penitential_a of_o theodore_n of_o canterbury_n thus_o it_o be_v read_v according_a to_o buchardus_fw-la his_o collection_n xviii_o 14._o ab_fw-la infirmis_fw-la in_fw-la periculo_fw-la mortis_fw-la positis_fw-la per_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la pura_fw-la inquirenda_fw-la est_fw-la confessio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la illis_fw-la imponenda_fw-la quantitas_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la sed_fw-la innotescenda_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la amicorum_fw-la orationibus_fw-la &_o studiis_fw-la elemosynarum_fw-la pondus_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la sublevandum_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la fortè_fw-la migraverint_fw-la ne_fw-la obligati_fw-la excommunicatione_n alieni_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la consortio_fw-la veniae_fw-la fiant_fw-la aquo_fw-la periculo_fw-la si_fw-la divinitus_fw-la ereptus_fw-la convaluerit_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la modum_fw-la à _fw-la svo_fw-la confessore_fw-la impositum_fw-la diligenter_n observet_fw-la et_fw-la ideò_fw-la secundùm_fw-la canonicam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ne_fw-la illis_fw-la â—anua_fw-la pietatis_fw-la clausa_fw-la videntur_fw-la orationibus_fw-la &_o consolationibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la sacrâ_fw-la cum_fw-la unctione_n olei_fw-la animati_fw-la juxta_fw-la statuta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la communione_fw-la vietici_fw-la reficiantur_fw-la of_o the_o sick_a that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n a_o clear_a confession_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o priest_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o quantity_n of_o penance_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o but_o to_o be_v notify_v and_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o to_o be_v ease_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o zeal_n in_o give_v alm_n that_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o depart_v they_o be_v not_o as_o bind_v by_o excommunication_n stranger_n and_o without_o the_o participation_n of_o paradox_n from_o which_o danger_n if_o god_n save_v he_o and_o he_o recover_v let_v he_o diligent_o observe_v that_o measure_n of_o penance_n which_o his_o confessor_n iâ—â—posed_v and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o the_o door_n of_o pity_n seem_v not_o shut_v upon_o they_o be_v comfort_v with_o the_o prayer_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o holy_a oint_v of_o oil_n let_v they_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v refresh_v with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o same_o burchardus_fw-la xviii_o 11._o quote_v that_o which_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n eusebius_n cap._n x._o in_o who_o decretal_n now_o extant_a which_o isidorus_n mercator_n be_v think_v to_o have_v forge_v i_o find_v it_o not_o but_o he_o who_o observe_v how_o proper_a the_o order_n which_o he_o prescribe_v in_o the_o case_n be_v to_o that_o which_o the_o former_a passage_n prescribe_v in_o that_o case_n may_v perhaps_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o same_o penitential_a of_o theodore_n and_o that_o the_o passage_n premise_v be_v the_o very_a order_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la petens_fw-la dum_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la venerit_fw-la fuerit_fw-la officio_fw-la linguae_fw-la prinatus_fw-la constitutum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la idonea_fw-la testimonia_fw-la habuerit_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la petisset_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la per_fw-la motus_fw-la aliquos_fw-la suae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la aliquod_fw-la signum_fw-la facere_fw-la potest_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la impleat_fw-la omne_fw-la sicut_fw-la supra_fw-la circa_fw-la aegrotum_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la orationis_fw-la dicat_fw-la &_o ungat_fw-la eum_fw-la sancto_fw-la oleo_fw-la &_o eucharistiam_fw-la ei_fw-la det_fw-la &_o post_fw-la quam_fw-la objerit_fw-la ut_fw-la caeteris_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la ei_fw-la subministret_fw-la if_o a_o man_n that_o demand_v penance_n while_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o come_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o office_n of_o his_o tongue_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o if_o he_o have_v competent_a witness_n that_o he_o have_v demand_v penance_n and_o he_o by_o some_o motion_n be_v ablo_fw-mi to_o make_v some_o sign_n of_o his_o will_n the_o priest_n full_o do_v all_o that_o be_v write_v afore_o about_o the_o sick_a under_o penance_n that_o be_v say_v the_o prayer_n and_o anoint_v he_o with_o the_o consecrate_a oil_n and_o give_v he_o the_o eucharist_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a do_v service_n for_o he_o as_o for_o other_o believer_n by_o these_o remarkable_a passage_n you_o see_v that_o even_o when_o penance_n and_o the_o unction_n both_o be_v minister_v and_o prescribe_v to_o be_v minister_v by_o the_o priest_n bodily_a health_n be_v expect_v from_o the_o unction_n remission_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o have_v show_v by_o pope_n innocent_a and_o venerable_a bede_n and_o other_o that_o the_o anoint_v of_o themselves_o and_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o particular_a christian_n be_v there_o reason_n to_o presume_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o case_n when_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v sin_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v late_o publish_v at_o paris_n a_o letter_n of_o amulo_n bishop_n of_o lion_n under_o carolus_n calvus_n next_o successor_n to_o agobardus_n concern_v some_o forge_a relic_n pretend_v that_o fit_v of_o convulsion_n and_o epilepsy_n be_v stir_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o for_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v cure_v by_o they_o as_o true_a relic_n to_o which_o he_o say_v si_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o languores_fw-la aliqui_fw-la ac_fw-la debilitates_fw-la accidunt_fw-la juxta_fw-la evangelicum_fw-la &_o apostolicum_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la praesto_fw-la habet_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la ut_fw-la inducat_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o orent_fw-la super_fw-la cum_fw-la ungentes_fw-la eum_fw-la oleo_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o oratio_fw-la fidei_fw-la salvabit_fw-la infirmum_fw-la but_o if_o any_o sickness_n or_o infirmity_n happen_v it_o be_v ready_a for_o every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o apostle_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a here_o because_o the_o occasion_n be_v public_a and_o notorious_a to_o the_o church_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v direct_v though_o without_o reference_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o key_n certain_o proculus_n the_o christian_n that_o cure_v antoninus_n son_n of_o severus_n the_o emperor_n by_o anoint_v with_o oil_n according_a to_o tertullian_n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la iu._n do_v it_o not_o as_o a_o priest_n which_o he_o do_v to_o a_o infidel_n but_o as_o a_o private_a christian_a have_v hope_n in_o god_n by_o himself_o to_o make_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n appear_v only_o this_o difference_n we_o find_v that_o whereas_o proculus_n do_v this_o as_o a_o simple_a christian_a endow_v with_o one_o of_o those_o miraculous_a grace_n whereby_o god_n manifest_v
to_o one_o wife_n indissoluble_o as_o marriage_n have_v always_o be_v indissoluble_a among_o christian_n can_v have_v take_v effect_n among_o all_o christian_n have_v it_o not_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o begin_n for_o a_o part_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n nor_o preserve_v so_o inviolable_a as_o it_o have_v be_v but_o by_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o will_v give_v a_o reason_n how_o this_o law_n can_v have_v take_v place_n otherwise_o must_v either_o allege_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n there_o be_v no_o other_o law_n extant_a when_o christianity_n take_v place_n for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o christianity_n come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v count_v lawful_a according_a to_o it_o to_o have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o and_o to_o put_v away_o away_o a_o man_n wife_n by_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n i_o demand_v then_o how_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v prohibit_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n which_o be_v hitherto_o think_v to_o allow_v it_o it_o will_v be_v say_v by_o the_o true_a interpretaion_n of_o the_o law_n which_o have_v be_v obscure_v by_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n our_o lord_n by_o his_o gospel_n mat._n v._o 31._o 32._o xix_o 3-9_a mark_n x._o 11._o 12._o luk._n xvii_o 18._o clear_v and_o enjoin_v upon_o christian_n for_o the_o future_a but_o i_o show_v before_o in_o the_o second_o book_n that_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v so_o oft_o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n you_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v say_v to_o those_o of_o old_a his_o meaning_n be_v that_o moses_n say_v so_o to_o their_o father_n when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o law_n not_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v so_o to_o their_o predecessor_n when_o they_o corrupt_v it_o beside_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n beyond_o contradiction_n the_o first_o that_o divers_a law_n of_o moses_n either_o make_v it_o lawful_a or_o suppose_v it_o lawful_a to_o have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o deut._n xxi_o 15-17_a the_o law_n suppose_v a_o man_n to_o have_v two_o wife_n the_o one_o belove_v the_o other_o not_o and_o provide_v according_o ex._n xxi_o 6-11_a the_o law_n give_v he_o leave_v that_o have_v buy_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o jew_n to_o marry_v she_o to_o his_o son_n who_o if_o he_o have_v another_o be_v â—bound_v to_o pay_v she_o the_o marriage_n debt_n of_o a_o wife_n so_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o she_o be_v to_o go_v free_a deut._n xxi_o 1-14_a the_o law_n inable_v he_o that_o have_v take_v a_o captive_a in_o the_o war_n who_o he_o like_v to_o marry_v she_o not_o condition_v if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o wife_n call_v these_o two_o late_a wife_n or_o call_v they_o concubine_n so_o long_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n allow_v they_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o it_o allow_v that_o which_o christian_n by_o their_o christianity_n think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o forbear_v add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o take_v too_o many_o wife_n deut._n xvii_o 16._o 17._o that_o david_n be_v not_o reprove_v as_o transgress_v this_o law_n though_o solomon_n be_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o god_n impute_v it_o as_o a_o favour_n to_o he_o that_o he_o give_v he_o many_o wife_n 2_o saâ—_n xii_o 8._o which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v have_v he_o not_o allow_v it_o i_o say_v add_v the_o practice_n as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o letter_n as_o the_o carcase_n of_o it_o and_z i_o may_v just_o conclude_v that_o polygamy_n be_v not_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n beside_o the_o law_n provide_v that_o a_o ebrue_n slave_n who_o may_v go_v free_a at_o the_o seven_o year_n if_o his_o master_n have_v give_v he_o a_o slave_n of_o his_o own_o to_o wife_n and_o he_o have_v child_n by_o she_o must_v part_v wedlock_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o leave_v she_o and_o child_n to_o his_o master_n for_o his_o good_n exodus_fw-la xxi_o 3._o 4._o nullify_a the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n by_o the_o choice_n of_o he_o who_o proffer_v his_o freedom_n before_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o bondage_n a_o thing_n utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o insolubility_n of_o marriage_n by_o moses_n law_n second_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v not_o only_a it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o â—ld_v he_o that_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n let_v he_o give_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o as_o mat._n v._n 31._o 32._o but_o further_a when_o they_o ask_v he_o mat._n xix_o 7._o why_o do_v moses_n then_o command_v to_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o seâ—d_v she_o away_o he_o answer_v moses_n for_o your_o hard-heartednesse_n suffer_v you_o to_o put_v away_o your_o wife_n but_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o that_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o fornication_n and_o mary_n another_o commit_v adultery_n and_o he_o that_o mary_n she_o that_o be_v put_v away_o commit_v adultery_n and_o all_o this_o have_v lay_v his_o ground_n afore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o from_o the_o beginning_n make_v they_o male_a and_o female_a and_o say_v therefore_o shall_v a_o mâ—n_z leave_n father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n so_o they_o be_v no_o long_o two_o but_o one_o flesh_n therefore_o what_o god_n have_v join_v let_v no_o man_n part_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o derive_v not_o the_o prohibition_n of_o put_v away_o a_o wife_n to_o take_v another_o from_o any_o interpretation_n of_o moses_n law_n to_o the_o provision_n whereof_o he_o oppose_v the_o provision_n which_o hereby_o he_o introduce_v but_o from_o the_o commission_n which_o he_o pretend_v by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o restore_v the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o paradise_n which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v either_o dispense_v with_o or_o do_v suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v former_o dispense_v with_o for_o he_o say_v not_o only_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a which_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o also_o moses_n say_v and_o i_o say_v oppose_v his_o own_o say_n to_o that_o of_o moses_n so_o far_o as_o prohibit_v that_o which_o he_o have_v allow_v import_v without_o licens_v that_o which_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o by_o marriage_n man_n and_o wife_n become_v one_o flesh_n he_o proceed_v to_o prohibit_v the_o divorce_n which_o moses_n law_n allow_v so_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o marriage_n be_v indissoluble_a be_v because_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v one_o flesh_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n in_o paradise_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o difficulty_n which_o i_o here_o suppose_v already_o declare_v how_o this_o first_o institution_n lose_v or_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v lose_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n till_o revive_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n though_o i_o conceive_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n can_v be_v obstruct_v by_o not_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o here_o s._n paul_n have_v so_o full_o lay_v down_o the_o effect_n and_o intent_n of_o his_o master_n law_n 1_o cor._n vii_o 1-6_a now_o of_o that_o you_o write_v to_o i_o about_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n nevertheless_o because_o of_o fornication_n sake_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n her_o husband_n let_v the_o man_n render_v his_o wife_n the_o benevolence_n that_o be_v due_a likewise_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n the_o woman_n have_v no_o power_n of_o her_o body_n but_o the_o man_n likewise_o the_o man_n be_v not_o master_n of_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o wife_n defraud_v not_o one_o another_o unless_o upon_o agreement_n for_o a_o time_n that_o you_o may_v attend_v to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o come_v together_o against_o lest_o satan_n tempt_v you_o for_o your_o incontinence_n for_o here_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o because_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v one_o flesh_n they_o have_v a_o interess_n in_o one_o another_o body_n not_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o upon_o any_o other_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o this_o supposition_n the_o marriage_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o this_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o marriage_n between_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o his_o church_n become_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n declare_v at_o large_a ephes_n v._o
that_o people_n yet_o gape_v for_o the_o temporal_a promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o see_v those_o who_o worship_v many_o false_a god_n abound_v with_o earthly_a good_n which_o they_o expect_v at_o god_n hand_n for_o great_a matter_n first_o upon_o the_o blandishment_n of_o their_o wife_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v then_o they_o be_v induce_v also_o to_o worship_v they_o but_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o marriage_n of_o gentile_n not_o be_v against_o god_n law_n become_v not_o unlawful_a when_o the_o one_o turn_v christian_a and_o justice_n allow_v to_o part_n for_o fornication_n unbelief_n be_v a_o great_a fornication_n justify_v he_o or_o her_o that_o part_n in_o consideration_n of_o it_o have_v never_o contract_v it_o insoluble_a all_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o ancient_a instance_n of_o this_o case_n that_o the_o church_n have_v in_o justine_n the_o martyr_n apology_n for_o the_o christian_n or_o rather_o in_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o iv_o 17._o where_o the_o passage_n of_o justine_n be_v relate_v entire_a which_o in_o r._n stevens_n copy_n of_o justine_n be_v maim_v in_o this_o part_n it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o a_o gentleman_n so_o debauch_v to_o the_o â—ust_z of_o woman_n that_o he_o be_v content_v his_o wife_n shall_v play_v the_o good_a fellow_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o that_o she_o may_v not_o have_v to_o reproach_v he_o with_o it_o please_v god_n the_o wife_n be_v reclaim_v to_o christianity_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o relinquish_v so_o riotous_a a_o husband_n but_o be_v persuade_v by_o her_o friend_n have_v the_o patience_n to_o try_v whether_o there_o remain_v any_o hope_n of_o reduce_v he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o alexandria_n have_v fly_v out_o more_o loose_o than_o ever_o into_o the_o debauch_n of_o the_o place_n that_o she_o may_v not_o seem_v a_o party_n to_o his_o wickedness_n dwel_v with_o he_o who_o it_o be_v in_o her_o power_n to_o part_v with_o she_o send_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v justin_n such_o a_o letter_n of_o divorce_n as_o the_o law_n allow_v the_o wife_n to_o discharge_v herself_o with_o which_o example_n justify_v the_o relation_n of_o basil_n of_o selâ—â—cia_n concern_v s._n thecla_n the_o first_o martyr_n of_o the_o womankind_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o her_o life_n that_o be_v contract_v to_o a_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o country_n call_v thâ—â—â—yris_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n paul_n at_o iconicus_n forsake_v her_o spouse_n a_o declare_a enemy_n to_o christianity_n i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o this_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o christianity_n the_o other_o example_n justify_v only_o both_o of_o they_o give_v we_o sufficient_a occasion_n to_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o well_o understand_v by_o they_o that_o will_v have_v he_o to_o extend_v that_o cause_n of_o divorce_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v deliver_v unto_o the_o case_n of_o desertion_n upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o other_o to_o the_o faith_n for_o if_o the_o premise_n be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o a_o divorce_n which_o s._n paul_n allow_v but_o a_o nullity_n which_o he_o pronounce_v of_o those_o marriage_n which_o stand_v not_o upon_o profession_n of_o that_o interess_n in_o one_o another_o body_n which_o christianity_n require_v and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la cap._n xix_o doubt_n of_o she_o who_o be_v a_o concubine_n profess_v that_o if_o her_o lord_n shall_v dismiss_v she_o she_o will_v never_o marry_v any_o body_n else_o whether_o she_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n or_o not_o for_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n in_o the_o case_n not_o because_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n general_o condemn_v those_o concubine_n who_o under_o a_o profession_n of_o fidelity_n to_o their_o own_o lord_n profess_v interchangeable_o to_o know_v no_o woman_n else_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o right_n of_o a_o wife_n which_o christianity_n require_v without_o the_o secular_a privilege_n of_o dowry_n or_o the_o right_a to_o it_o which_o oblige_v the_o husband_n to_o expense_n answerable_a for_o the_o same_o augustine_n de_fw-fr bonâ—_n conjug_fw-mi cap_n v._o declare_v such_o a_o conjunction_n as_o this_o to_o be_v marriage_n as_o to_o god_n law_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o not_o suppose_v this_o profession_n he_o condemn_v it_o for_o mere_a adultery_n and_o they_o be_v express_o allow_v by_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n can_v xvii_o though_o s._n leo_n ep._n xcv_o allow_v the_o marriage_n of_o a_o woman_n to_o a_o man_n that_o already_o have_v a_o concubine_n as_o not_o marry_v man_n for_o that_o may_v be_v upon_o supposition_n that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o troth_n between_o he_o and_o his_o concubine_n which_o must_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o s._n austin_n condemn_v they_o in_o another_o place_n hom._n xlix_o &_o l._n s._n i_o true_o and_o genâ—adius_n de_fw-fr eccles_n dogmat_fw-la cap._n lxxii_o allow_v the_o 〈…〉_o effect_n to_o a_o concubine_n as_o to_o a_o wife_n in_o make_v a_o man_n digamus_fw-la as_o to_o the_o caâ—ons_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n conjugales_fw-la ergo_fw-la tabulae_fw-la &_o jura_fw-la dotalia_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la coituâ—_fw-la ab_fw-la apâ—stâ—â—â—_n condemnâ—â—tur_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n jerome_n be_v it_o then_o the_o deed_n and_o right_n of_o 〈…〉_o or_o carnal_a knowledge_n that_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v this_o be_v not_o then_o the_o reason_n why_o s._n austin_n refuse_v a_o concubine_n baptism_n but_o because_o she_o be_v a_o concubine_n without_o mutual_a profession_n of_o that_o interess_n in_o one_o another_o boâ—â—â—s_n which_o make_v she_o a_o wife_n as_o to_o christianity_n nor_o be_o i_o move_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o see_v that_o s._n austin_n refuse_v baptism_n to_o those_o that_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n and_o marry_v other_o as_o adulterer_n manifest_a which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr â—ide_v &_o operibus_fw-la as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o it_o be_v but_o his_o opinion_n or_o at_o the_o most_o a_o local_a custom_n for_o council_n eliber_n can_v x._o siâ—â—a_fw-la quam_fw-la câ—techâ—â—eâ—â—â—_n reliquit_fw-la duxerit_fw-la maritum_fw-la potest_fw-la ad_fw-la fontem_fw-la lavacri_fw-la admitti_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o circa_fw-la feminas_fw-la catechâ—â—eâ—â—â—â—â—it_fw-la observandum_fw-la if_o a_o woman_n dimiss_v by_o a_o pretender_n to_o christianity_n marry_v a_o husband_n she_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o fâ—nt_n of_o baptism_n the_o samâ—â—s_n to_o be_v observe_v concern_v woman_n that_o pretend_v to_o christianity_n in_o case_n thâ—y_v dismiss_v a_o husband_n that_o mary_n again_o and_o then_o desire_v baptism_n because_o of_o the_o nullity_n of_o marriage_n make_v in_o unbelief_n when_o one_o party_n turn_v christian_a in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n viii_o 33_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o christian_a man_n or_o woman_n marry_v in_o bondage_n let_v they_o either_o part_n or_o be_v eject_v here_o the_o marriage_n of_o slave_n be_v suppose_v void_a to_o the_o party_n that_o turn_v christian_a the_o church_n further_o command_v it_o to_o be_v void_v how_o stand_v that_o with_o that_o which_o go_v afore_o viii_o 32_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o have_v a_o wife_n or_o a_o woman_n a_o husband_n let_v they_o be_v teach_v to_o contain_v themselves_o to_o one_o another_o according_a to_o christ_n law_n but_o if_o the_o one_o party_n be_v not_o under_o christ_n law_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v presume_v that_o a_o slave_n will_v do_v so_o they_o must_v be_v part_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o remain_v demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n christ_n alone_o that_o have_v introduce_v a_o new_a law_n into_o his_o church_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o one_o to_o one_o alone_a which_o though_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n right_o interpret_v yet_o have_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v this_o right_a sense_n for_o law_n to_o their_o conversation_n give_v bound_n to_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o those_o wit_n who_o interess_n may_v be_v to_o destroy_v the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o visible_a attempt_n within_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o infringe_v the_o validity_n of_o it_o for_o see_v there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o that_o dispensation_n in_o the_o first_o ordinance_n of_o marriage_n in_o paradise_n whereby_o it_o be_v lawful_a under_o the_o law_n to_o have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o and_o see_v it_o be_v a_o maxim_n of_o such_o appearance_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o nothing_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o la_o allow_v will_v not_o such_o pretence_n have_v frame_v a_o plea_n for_o those_o that_o never_o want_v will_n
but_o for_o adultery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o mary_n another_o and_o he_o that_o marius'_v she_o that_o be_v put_v away_o commit_v adultery_n mat._n v._o 32._o xix_o 9_o mark_n x._o 11._o 12._o luk._n xvi_o 18._o it_o be_v pretend_v there_o p._n 454._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o gospel_n signify_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v dishonest_a and_o that_o what_o the_o state_n judge_v dishonest_a be_v just_a ground_n of_o divorce_n you_o must_v know_v that_o in_o our_o lord_n time_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o question_n make_v to_o our_o lord_n between_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n and_o shammai_n two_o great_a head_n of_o the_o pharisee_n about_o the_o meaning_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v divorce_n deut._n xxiv_o 1_o which_o allow_v he_o that_o like_v not_o his_o wife_n because_o he_o have_v find_v or_o have_v find_v matâ—r_o of_o nakedness_n in_o she_o to_o put_v she_o away_o for_o shammai_n confine_v the_o intent_n of_o it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v dishonest_a and_o deserve_v shame_n as_o nakedness_n do_v but_o hillel_n extend_v it_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o offend_v the_o husband_n as_o say_v they_o for_o example_n if_o she_o burn_v his_o meat_n as_o for_o r._n akiba_n that_o allow_v it_o if_o a_o man_n can_v get_v a_o fair_a wife_n his_o opinion_n be_v but_o the_o enlargement_n of_o hillel_n which_o expound_v moses_n his_o word_n if_o he_o have_v find_v in_o she_o mater_fw-la of_o wickedness_n to_o signify_v either_o nakedness_n or_o other_o matter_n beside_o this_o question_n then_o be_v on_o fooâ—_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v argue_v p._n 478_o that_o our_o lord_n intend_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o the_o pharisee_n demand_v nothing_o else_o and_o therefore_o make_v no_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o he_o resolve_v mat._n xix_o 3-9_a and_o thereupon_o great_a pain_n be_v bestow_v cap._n xxiii_o &_o xxvii_o to_o show_v that_o our_o lord_n exception_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o moses_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o shammai_n for_o if_o we_o suppose_v our_o lord_n to_o have_v speak_v in_o that_o ebrue_n which_o the_o jew_n than_o speak_v and_o now_o we_o read_v in_o the_o talmud_n and_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n then_o must_v he_o use_v the_o word_n which_o the_o law_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o gospel_n must_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o in_o syriack_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o stew_n be_v necessary_o understand_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v all_o uncleanness_n but_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o sin_n whereby_o we_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o speak_v so_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n our_o lord_n exclude_v only_o arbitrary_a divorce_n allow_v it_o where_o moses_n according_a to_o shammai_n allow_v it_o for_o any_o cause_n of_o dishonesty_n or_o that_o deserve_v shame_n as_o nakedness_n do_v and_o if_o these_o premise_n be_v pertinent_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o be_v to_o justify_v those_o divorce_n that_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o imperial_a law_n relate_v afterward_o for_o the_o author_n all_o the_o while_n protest_v to_o determine_v nothing_o p._n 496._o the_o inference_n must_v be_v this_o that_o those_o cause_n of_o divorce_n which_o christian_a power_n by_o their_o law_n have_v allow_v or_o shall_v allow_v be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o that_o cause_n which_o moses_n under_o the_o time_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o nakedness_n our_o lord_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v usual_o translate_v forâ—ication_n allow_v i_o forbear_v to_o relate_v any_o more_o of_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v to_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v signify_v the_o same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o moses_n according_a to_o r._n akâ—ba_n for_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o rely_v upon_o admit_v no_o consideration_n of_o it_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v manifest_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o therefore_o with_o any_o interpretation_n that_o can_v be_v think_v agreeable_a to_o it_o for_o when_o he_o say_v moses_n for_o your_o hard-heartednesse_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a then_o that_o he_o repeal_v the_o provision_n of_o the_o law_n and_o restrain_v what_o moses_n have_v allow_v be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o whâ—n_o he_o allege_v that_o god_n have_v make_v first_o one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n join_v they_o in_o marriage_n to_o be_v part_v no_o more_o he_o grant_v that_o moses_n law_n have_v abate_v of_o this_o and_o declare_v the_o revive_n of_o god_n first_o appointment_n among_o his_o own_o disciple_n can_v the_o allowance_n of_o divorce_n according_a to_o the_o law_n stand_v with_o the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o paradise_n more_o than_o have_v more_o wife_n at_o once_o can_v we_o suppose_v the_o pharisee_n come_v to_o our_o lord_n to_o decide_v between_o hillel_n and_o shammai_n who_o condemn_v all_o pharisee_n or_o be_v it_o a_o marvel_n that_o he_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n shall_v introduce_v a_o provision_n differ_v from_o moses_n and_o â—rom_o all_o that_o pretend_v only_o to_o interpret_v his_o law_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o further_o dispute_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o resolution_n when_o there_o lie_v no_o dispute_n but_o about_o his_o authority_n whither_o from_o god_n or_o not_o suppose_v our_o lord_n to_o they_o no_o more_o but_o a_o prophet_n to_o his_o disciple_n the_o messiah_n why_o shall_v they_o dispute_v that_o which_o they_o know_v his_o disciple_n admit_v when_o they_o see_v the_o primitive_a appointment_n of_o god_n relate_v by_o moses_n clear_a on_o his_o side_n that_o be_v to_o say_v why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n now_o as_o well_o as_o other_o time_n when_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v his_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v therefore_o utter_o unreasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o our_o lord_n intend_v to_o restrain_v those_o divorce_n which_o moses_n law_n allow_v shall_v use_v a_o term_n of_o the_o same_o extent_n with_o that_o which_o â—e_v intend_v to_o restrain_v the_o jew_n indeed_o insist_v upon_o this_o that_o a_o prophet_n have_v always_o power_n to_o suspend_v the_o obligation_n of_o any_o positive_a precept_n for_o the_o time_n as_o elias_n that_o of_o sacrifice_v no_o where_n but_o at_o jerusalem_n levit._n xvii_o 1-9_a deut_n xii_o 5-18_a 26_o 27._o fourteen_o 21-26_a when_o he_o sacrifice_v in_o mount_n carmel_n 1_o king_n xvii_o 22-39_a but_o our_o lord_n introduce_v a_o new_a law_n instead_o of_o moses_n his_o law_n their_o ancestor_n crucify_v he_o therefore_o and_o they_o to_o this_o day_n maintain_v it_o indeed_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n reprove_v the_o oppression_n which_o the_o jew_n then_o lay_v upon_o their_o wife_n for_o the_o love_n of_o stranger_n which_o they_o have_v marry_v over_o their_o head_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n mal._n i._n 14._o 15_o 16._o propound_v the_o liberty_n of_o divorce_n which_o the_o law_n allow_v for_o a_o expedient_a acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o his_o own_o provision_n when_o he_o say_v for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n say_v if_o thou_o hate_v put_v away_o as_o the_o jew_n there_o expound_v it_o for_o they_o who_o construe_v it_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n say_v that_o he_o hate_v put_v away_o can_v give_v account_n why_o the_o prophet_n shall_v mention_v the_o matter_n of_o divorce_n where_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o blame_v the_o oppression_n of_o israelitish_n wife_n for_o the_o love_n of_o stranger_n marry_v against_o the_o law_n whereas_o when_o he_o add_v for_o one_o cover_v violence_n with_o his_o garment_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n he_o aggravate_v the_o same_o fault_n by_o this_o consideration_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n signify_v usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o cover_v the_o woman_n with_o the_o man_n garment_n ezek._n xvi_o 8._o ruth_n iii_o 10._o be_v employ_v for_o a_o mean_n of_o oppression_n and_o violence_n upon_o she_o that_o out_o of_o love_n enter_v into_o it_o and_o the_o prophet_n malaâ—hi_n hold_v his_o commission_n by_o virtue_n of_o moses_n law_n how_o shall_v he_o say_v that_o god_n hate_v that_o which_o by_o his_o law_n he_o provide_v though_o for_o a_o remedy_n of_o further_a mischief_n there_o be_v indeed_o great_a dispute_n whither_o the_o allowance_n of_o moses_n law_n do_v
secure_v they_o that_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n under_o the_o law_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o i_o have_v settle_v in_o the_o second_o book_n concern_v the_o inward_a and_o outward_a the_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n of_o god_n under_o moses_n law_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o it_o can_v not_o always_o do_v it_o for_o can_v he_o that_o knâ—w_o he_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o â—ust_z or_o for_o wrath_n or_o for_o advantage_n think_v that_o he_o love_v his_o wife_n who_o all_o man_n know_v they_o be_v to_o love_v above_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v all_o israelite_n as_o himself_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o have_v light_v upon_o a_o wife_n of_o crooked_a condition_n and_o have_v do_v his_o reasonable_a endeavour_n to_o reclaim_v she_o have_v find_v her_o incorrigible_a how_o shall_v he_o think_v he_o do_v her_o wrong_n use_v the_o power_n that_o god_n law_n have_v give_v he_o so_o moderate_o in_o put_v she_o away_o have_v god_n give_v they_o a_o law_n which_o can_v in_o no_o case_n be_v use_v without_o sin_n for_o have_v the_o nakedness_n which_o the_o law_n allow_v for_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o divorce_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o gospel_n allow_v what_o question_n remain_v whither_o the_o conscience_n be_v secure_v by_o it_o or_o not_o but_o among_o christian_n covenant_v with_o god_n upon_o express_a promise_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v under_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o more_o excellent_a rule_n of_o obedience_n with_o promise_n of_o help_n proportionable_a to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o it_o be_v marvel_n if_o a_o obligation_n be_v acknowledge_v of_o bear_v with_o patience_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o wife_n which_o a_o man_n himself_o choose_v never_o give_v over_o the_o hope_n of_o reduce_v she_o to_o reason_n until_o she_o falsify_v the_o trust_n of_o wedlock_n that_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v come_v to_o that_o point_n it_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v matter_n of_o precept_n but_o matter_n of_o counsel_n to_o endure_v such_o a_o wife_n when_o the_o infamy_n of_o a_o man_n bed_n my_o be_v save_v and_o hope_v of_o reclaim_v she_o may_v remain_v so_o that_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n his_o word_n be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o marriage_n which_o the_o christian_n have_v general_o with_o the_o jew_n whether_o our_o lord_n jesus_n persit_v the_o law_n by_o bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o not_o the_o resolution_n whereof_o as_o it_o necessary_o infer_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o which_o i_o have_v settle_v in_o the_o second_o book_n so_o that_o difference_n will_v as_o necessary_o infer_v this_o provision_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v several_a from_o that_o of_o moses_n out_o of_o origen_n in_o mat._n vii_o a_o pleasant_a conceit_n be_v allege_v forsitan_fw-la audax_fw-la aliquis_fw-la &_o judaicus_n vir_fw-la adversus_fw-la doctrine_n salvatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la dicet_fw-la quoniam_fw-la &_o jesus_n dicens_fw-la qui_fw-la cunque_fw-la dimi_fw-la serit_fw-la vxorem_fw-la svam_fw-la exceptâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la fornicationis_fw-la facit_fw-la â—â—â—_o machari_fw-la permiâ—it_fw-la uxo_fw-la they_o dimittere_fw-la quem_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la moses_n quâ—m_fw-la retulit_fw-la propter_fw-la duritiem_fw-la cordiâ—_n judâ—orum_fw-la hoc_fw-la prâ—cepisse_v et_fw-la hanc_fw-la ipsam_fw-la inquiet_a esse_fw-la causam_fw-la fornicationis_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la just_a uxâ—r_fw-la à _fw-la viro_fw-la dimittitur_fw-la secundum_fw-la quam_fw-la &_o moses_n praecepit_fw-la dimitterâ—_n vxorem_fw-la si_fw-la inuenta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la res_fw-la turpis_fw-la in_o â—â_fw-la perhaps_o some_o bold_a jewish_a fellow_n may_v say_v cross_v our_o saviour_n doctrine_n that_o even_o jesus_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v send_v away_o his_o wife_n but_o for_o fornication_n make_v her_o comâ—â—it_a adultery_n have_v give_v leave_n to_o put_v a_o wife_n away_o even_o as_o moses_n who_o he_o relare_v do_v command_v this_o for_o the_o jew_n hard-heartednesse_n and_o will_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o cause_n of_o fornication_n for_o which_o a_o wife_n be_v just_o put_v away_o by_o a_o husband_n according_a to_o which_o moses_n also_o command_v to_o put_v away_o a_o wife_n if_o a_o foul_a thirg_n be_v find_v in_o she_o whence_o it_o be_v argue_v that_o there_o be_v then_o that_o expound_v our_o lord_n word_n to_o the_o same_o intent_n with_o moses_n that_o there_o be_v origen_n say_v not_o that_o there_o may_v be_v i_o grant_v but_o they_o must_v be_v jew_n and_o adversary_n to_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n that_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v so_o must_v blame_v our_o saviour_n for_o pretend_v to_o contradict_v moses_n which_o origen_n suppose_v no_o jew_n can_v deny_v say_v indeed_o the_o same_o thing_n otherwise_o he_o must_v contradict_v the_o synagogue_n for_o allow_v divorce_n where_o moses_n allow_v it_o not_o if_o the_o soul_n thing_n which_o moses_n allow_v divorce_n for_o be_v only_o that_o fornication_n for_o which_o our_o lord_n allow_v it_o then_o he_o that_o will_v make_v use_n of_o origen_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o term_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o moses_n may_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n must_v first_o answer_v the_o argument_n wherewith_o he_o convince_v he_o that_o thus_o shall_v blaspheme_v our_o lord_n adultery_n say_v he_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o divorce_n but_o of_o death_n by_o moses_n law_n therefore_o that_o dishonest_a thing_n for_o which_o the_o law_n allow_v divorce_n be_v not_o adultery_n in_o fine_a he_o that_o examine_v all_o that_o be_v say_v or_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n will_v find_v but_o two_o the_o one_o proper_a in_o the_o case_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n the_o other_o by_o translation_n to_o the_o alliance_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n perpetual_o compare_v to_o a_o marriage_n all_o over_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o signification_n can_v take_v place_n here_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o evidence_n that_o the_o cause_n upon_o which_o our_o lord_n allow_n divorce_n must_v be_v something_o between_v the_o wife_n and_o the_o husband_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n for_o will_v it_o not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o punish_v transgression_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o dissolution_n of_o wedlock_n the_o proper_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o be_v large_a in_o the_o scripture_n then_o according_a to_o the_o atrick_n greek_n to_o signify_v all_o uncleanness_n at_o the_o matter_n require_v for_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n v._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v his_o father_n wife_n will_v not_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ordinary_a greek_a but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o jew_n that_o speak_v greek_a call_v all_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o their_o usual_a language_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o lord_n word_n be_v exact_o expound_v by_o hesychius_n and_o the_o etymologick_n turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v christian_n do_v usual_o expound_v that_o property_n of_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v usual_a among_o christian_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n and_o this_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o signification_n here_o mean_v because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o show_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o opinion_n rule_n or_o practice_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o divorce_v but_o in_o case_n of_o adultery_n i_o do_v true_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v ancient_o a_o difference_n of_o opinion_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n whither_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v again_o upon_o put_v away_o a_o wife_n for_o adultery_n or_o whether_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n remain_v undissoluble_a when_o the_o party_n be_v separate_v from_o bed_n and_o board_n for_o adultery_n but_o this_o difference_n argue_v consent_n in_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v that_o except_v the_o case_n of_o adultery_n there_o be_v no_o divorce_n to_o be_v among_o christian_n neither_o do_v i_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o base_a time_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n of_o which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o such_o a_o account_n as_o i_o find_v most_o reasonable_a when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v propose_v i_o say_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n original_o grant_v no_o divorce_n but_o for_o adultery_n whether_o the_o innocent_a party_n or_o whether_o both_o be_v allow_v to_o marry_v again_o live_v the_o other_o or_o not_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o author_n that_o tertullian_n count_v marc._n iu._n 34._o de_fw-fr pudicitiâ—_n cap._n
chargeable_a with_o adultery_n when_o the_o wife_n mary_n again_o be_v not_o put_v away_o for_o adultery_n why_o be_v he_o chargeable_a with_o it_o that_o put_v she_o away_o for_o adultery_n if_o because_o he_o mary_n again_o not_o put_v his_o wife_n away_o for_o adultery_n put_v she_o away_o for_o adultery_n why_o be_v he_o chargeable_a with_o it_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v then_o be_v the_o knot_n of_o wedlock_n tie_v to_o the_o one_o party_n and_o loose_a to_o the_o other_o which_o seem_v a_o knot_n more_o indissoluble_a than_o that_o of_o wedlock_n but_o be_v indeed_o none_o at_o all_o if_o we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o knot_n tie_v and_o the_o obligation_n signify_v by_o it_o for_o though_o the_o act_n of_o consent_n to_o the_o contract_n of_o wedlock_n be_v the_o act_n of_o two_o party_n whereof_o a_o three_o that_o be_v god_n be_v depositary_a to_o discharge_v the_o innocent_a and_o to_o charge_v the_o guilty_a yet_o the_o bond_n or_o obligation_n which_o be_v contract_v by_o it_o be_v answerable_a several_o by_o each_o party_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o be_v there_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o to_o account_v for_o adultery_n who_o think_v himself_o free_a of_o that_o contract_n which_o he_o stand_v to_o till_o his_o party_n transgress_v it_o as_o she_o that_o give_v he_o cause_n to_o think_v himself_o free_a by_o transgress_v it_o the_o difficulty_n than_o rest_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o charge_v the_o wife_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o her_o husband_n if_o she_o do_v to_o abide_v unmarried_a or_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o husband_n not_o to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n 1_o cor._n vii_o 12._o and_o that_o have_v before_o charge_v marry_v people_n not_o to_o part_v even_o for_o devotion_n but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o fear_v of_o temptation_n by_o concupiscence_n for_o can_v it_o then_o be_v imagine_v that_o he_o allow_v they_o to_o part_v upon_o any_o occasion_n but_o that_o of_o adultery_n therefore_o those_o that_o be_v part_v for_o adultery_n he_o forbid_v to_o marry_v again_o and_o these_o be_v the_o text_n that_o have_v move_v s._n jerome_n epist_n xlvii_o to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n but_o s._n austin_n further_o expound_v the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n upon_o this_o supposition_n as_o he_o himself_o profess_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr adultrinis_fw-la conjugiis_fw-la write_v express_a to_o maintain_v it_o and_o desire_v to_o show_v how_o our_o lord_n law_n enjoin_v the_o same_o with_o his_o apostle_n imagine_v that_o our_o lord_n may_v mean_v spiritual_a fornication_n or_o adultery_n according_a to_o which_o the_o psalm_n say_v thou_o have_v destroy_v all_o that_o commit_v fornication_n against_o thou_o when_o he_o give_v it_o which_o sense_n comprise_v all_o sin_n that_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o construction_n of_o depart_v from_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n both_o in_o truth_n and_o according_a to_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr i._n 16._o whereupon_o the_o mileritane_n canon_n xvii_o speak_v thus_o placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la secundum_fw-la evangelicam_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la veque_fw-la dimissus_fw-la ab_fw-la uxore_fw-la neque_fw-la dimissa_fw-la à _fw-la marito_fw-la alteri_fw-la conjungantur_fw-la sed_fw-la ita_fw-la maneant_fw-la auâ—_n sibi_fw-la reconcilientur_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la contempserint_fw-la ad_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la redigantur_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la causà _fw-la legem_fw-la iâ—perialem_fw-la petendam_fw-la promulgari_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a that_o according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n neither_o he_o that_o be_v dimiss_v by_o his_o wife_n nor_o she_o that_o be_v dimiss_v by_o her_o husband_n be_v wed_v to_o another_o but_o remain_v so_o or_o be_v reconcile_v to_o one_o another_o which_o if_o they_o neglect_v that_o they_o be_v put_v to_o penance_n and_o that_o request_v be_v make_v for_o a_o imperial_a law_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o case_n where_o allege_v the_o gospel_n and_o s._n paul_n both_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o canon_n proceed_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n austin_n for_o he_o be_v at_o this_o council_n and_z in_o all_o probability_n have_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o which_o move_v they_o to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n i_o confess_v move_v i_o to_o be_v against_o it_o i_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n and_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n speak_v both_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o purpose_n all_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n when_o s._n paul_n write_v have_v power_n to_o leave_v their_o wife_n or_o their_o husband_n at_o pleasure_n without_o give_v the_o law_n account_n but_o suppose_v they_o christian_n be_v they_o not_o to_o give_v god_n account_v be_v they_o not_o to_o give_v the_o church_n account_n certain_o if_o they_o marry_v again_o they_o must_v give_v the_o church_n account_n because_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v he_o that_o leave_v his_o wife_n but_o for_o adultery_n and_o marry_v again_o commit_v adultery_n for_o of_o adultery_n account_n be_v to_o be_v give_v the_o church_n and_o true_o who_o part_n with_o a_o wife_n it_o be_v great_a odds_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o marry_v another_o which_o all_o the_o church_n agree_v he_o can_v do_v unless_o she_o be_v a_o adulteress_n part_n of_o it_o say_v further_o though_o she_o be_v he_o can_v do_v it_o but_o if_o he_o marry_v not_o another_o but_o part_n with_o his_o wife_n he_o must_v give_v god_n account_n whether_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v the_o church_n account_n or_o not_o and_o this_o account_n s._n paul_n instruct_v how_o to_o give_v he_o will_v not_o have_v christian_n to_o part_v bed_n and_o board_n much_o less_o to_o repudiate_v to_o part_v family_n to_o send_v one_o another_o a_o way_n with_o that_o which_o they_o bring_v but_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o try_v how_o good_a it_o be_v live_v unmarried_a he_o will_v have_v they_o know_v that_o they_o can_v not_o marry_v elsewhere_o because_o of_o our_o lord_n law_n which_o in_o case_n of_o fornication_n he_o silent_o except_v for_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v manifest_a that_o our_o lord_n in_o case_n of_o fornication_n provide_v for_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o party_n wrong_v who_o bed_n and_o issue_n be_v concern_v restrain_v the_o divorce_n which_o the_o law_n allow_v only_o to_o the_o transgression_n of_o marriage_n enact_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o paradise_n when_o two_o continue_v not_o one_o flesh_n but_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o conscience_n of_o particular_a christian_n upon_o what_o term_n they_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o forbear_v cohabitation_n to_o wit_n so_o as_o they_o marry_v not_o again_o which_o be_v exhortation_n enough_o to_o set_v aside_o animosity_n and_o return_v to_o bed_n and_o board_n again_o s._n austin_n and_o venerable_a bede_n upon_o the_o gospel_n follow_v he_o confess_v that_o according_a to_o their_o interpretation_n our_o lord_n permit_v to_o part_v not_o for_o the_o fornication_n which_o the_o other_o party_n have_v do_v but_o for_o that_o which_o himself_o may_v do_v to_o wit_n which_o by_o the_o company_n of_o a_o ill_a dispose_v yoke-fellow_n he_o may_v be_v move_v to_o do_v so_o divorce_n according_a to_o this_o opinion_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n maintain_v by_o the_o xxvi_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n can._n viii_o and_o that_o as_o i_o think_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n only_o that_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o particular_a christian_n without_o interess_v the_o church_n the_o interest_n whereof_o i_o conceive_v can_v be_v exclude_v though_o s._n paul_n here_o provide_v not_o for_o it_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n the_o matrimony_n i_o 14._o dispute_v but_o in_o case_n of_o adultery_n it_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o can_v seem_v questionable_a so_o as_o s._n paul_n to_o decide_v it_o whither_o a_o man_n may_v so_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n or_o no_o all_o civil_a law_n that_o then_o be_v count_v he_o accessary_a to_o the_o stain_n of_o his_o bed_n and_o issue_n that_o do_v not_o and_o thereupon_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n impose_v penalty_n upon_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v allow_v to_o dwell_v with_o their_o wife_n shall_v endure_v a_o adulteress_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o s._n paul_n though_o he_o allow_v not_o either_o husband_n or_o wife_n to_o part_v with_o wife_n or_o husband_n as_o to_o cohabitation_n without_o renounce_v the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n no_o not_o for_o the_o state_n of_o continence_n as_o s._n austin_n very_o well_o argue_v if_o not_o for_o continence_n then_o for_o no_o
of_o christian_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n occultae_fw-la quoque_fw-la conjunctiones_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la priâ—s_fw-la apud_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la professae_fw-la juxta_fw-la maechiam_fw-la &_o fornicationem_fw-la judicari_fw-la perclitantur_fw-la among_o we_o even_o clandestine_v marriage_n that_o be_v not_o profess_v before_o the_o church_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v censure_v next_o to_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n and_o therefore_o ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la ii_o ult_fw-la unde_fw-la sufficiamus_fw-la ad_fw-la senarrandam_n faelicitatem_fw-la ejus_fw-la matrimonii_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la conciliat_fw-la how_o may_v we_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v the_o happiness_n of_o that_o marriage_n which_o the_o church_n interpose_v to_o join_v de_fw-fr monogamiâ_fw-la cap._n xi_o quale_n est_fw-la id_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la quod_fw-la eye_v a_o quibus_fw-la postulas_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la hahere_o what_o manner_n of_o marriage_n be_v that_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o marry_v a_o second_o wife_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o of_o who_o thou_o desire_v it_o to_o have_v because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o clergy_n who_o allow_v the_o people_n to_o marry_v second_o wife_n themselves_o to_o do_v the_o same_o ignatius_n epist_n ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o become_v man_n and_o woman_n that_o marry_o to_o join_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o marriage_n be_v according_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o according_a to_o lust_n it_o have_v be_v doubt_v indeed_o whether_o we_o have_v the_o true_a copy_n of_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n or_o not_o whether_o this_o be_v one_o of_o they_o or_o not_o but_o that_o copy_n be_v find_v which_o eusebius_n s._n jerome_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n take_v for_o ignatius_n his_o own_o and_o have_v all_o that_o the_o father_n quote_v just_a as_o they_o quote_v it_o nothing_o of_o that_o which_o stand_v suspect_v afore_o to_o refuse_v they_o now_o be_v to_o refuse_v evidence_n because_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o our_o prejudices_fw-la not_o that_o this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n ancient_a than_o any_o canon_n in_o writing_n but_o evidence_v by_o write_a law_n which_o can_v never_o have_v come_v in_o writing_n have_v it_o not_o be_v in_o force_n before_o it_o be_v write_v suffer_v it_o not_o to_o remain_v without_o evidence_n in_o particular_a the_o allowance_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v when_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n evidence_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n the_o constituion_n and_o eliberitane_n canon_n evidence_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n unquestionable_a and_o therefore_o against_o the_o imperial_a law_n i_o argue_v as_o against_o the_o leviathan_n that_o be_v if_o any_o man_n suppose_v that_o they_o pretend_v to_o secure_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o marry_v according_a to_o they_o upon_o divorce_n either_o the_o sovereign_a power_n effect_n that_o as_o sovereign_n or_o as_o christian_a if_o as_o sovereign_n why_o may_v not_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n divorce_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o alâ—oran_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o be_v secure_a in_o point_n of_o conscience_n if_o as_o christian_a how_o can_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n be_v secure_v in_o that_o case_n wherein_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o west_n can_v be_v secure_v because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o civil_a law_n there_o the_o christianity_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o imperial_a law_n allege_v be_v in_o force_n in_o the_o west_n after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n i_o argue_v again_o that_o they_o can_v secure_v the_o conscience_n but_o under_o the_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o contain_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o fornication_n in_o his_o sense_n and_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o imagine_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n agree_v in_o take_v the_o fornication_n of_o marry_a people_n to_o signify_v adultery_n have_v fail_v but_o every_o christian_a prince_n that_o allow_v and_o limit_v any_o other_o cause_n of_o divorce_n all_o limit_v several_a cause_n attain_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o will_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o man_n allow_v that_o homicide_n treason_n poison_v forgery_n sacrilege_n robbery_n mans-stealing_a cattle-driving_a or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v contain_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o fornication_n in_o our_o lord_n word_n that_o consent_n of_o party_n that_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n when_o pagan_n divorce_v per_fw-la bonam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la without_o disparagement_n to_o either_o of_o the_o party_n can_v be_v understand_v by_o that_o name_n for_o these_o you_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v legal_a cause_n of_o divorce_n by_o those_o act_n of_o the_o emperor_n last_o i_o argue_v if_o these_o cause_n secure_v the_o conscience_n in_o the_o empire_n by_o virtue_n of_o those_o law_n why_o shall_v not_o those_o cause_n for_o which_o divorce_n be_v allow_v or_o practise_v among_o the_o ancient_a french_a the_o irish_a the_o welsh_a the_o russes_z do_v the_o like_a for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o law_n report_v there_o cap._n xxvi_o xxx_o be_v no_o less_o the_o effect_n of_o christian_a power_n that_o be_v sovereign_n he_o that_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o tell_v baronius_n reprove_v the_o law_n of_o justine_n that_o allow_v divorce_n upon_o consent_n that_o christian_a prince_n who_o know_v their_o own_o power_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o clergy_n p._n 611._o can_v he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o irish_a marry_v for_o a_o year_n and_o a_o day_n or_o the_o welsh_a divorce_v for_o a_o stink_a breath_n have_v he_o not_o more_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o know_v their_o power_n they_o may_v choose_v whether_o they_o will_v be_v christian_n or_o not_o the_o dispute_n be_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v that_o those_o emperor_n in_o limit_v the_o infinite_a liberty_n of_o divorce_n by_o the_o roman_a law_n to_o those_o cause_n upon_o which_o dowry_n shall_v be_v recoverable_a or_o not_o be_v make_v for_o pagan_n as_o well_o as_o for_o christian_n do_v as_o it_o be_v rough_a hue_n their_o empire_n to_o admit_v the_o strict_a law_n of_o christianity_n in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o intent_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o act_n appear_v by_o the_o canon_n which_o have_v be_v allege_v as_o well_o in_o the_o east_n as_o in_o the_o west_n make_v during_o the_o time_n when_o those_o law_n be_v in_o force_n for_o shall_v we_o think_v the_o church_n quite_o out_o of_o their_o sense_n to_o procure_v such_o canon_n to_o be_v make_v know_v that_o they_o can_v not_o take_v place_n in_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o hinder_v to_o marry_v again_o if_o we_o can_v so_o think_v it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n unless_o we_o can_v say_v how_o s._n basil_n shall_v testify_v that_o indeed_o they_o do_v take_v place_n to_o that_o effect_n and_o yet_o the_o civil_a law_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o take_v effect_n from_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o that_o time_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o no_o christian_n can_v marry_v again_o after_o divorce_n unless_o for_o adultery_n some_o not_o except_v adultery_n in_o the_o baseâ—_n time_n of_o that_o empire_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o alexius_n patriarch_n of_o c_o p._n and_o by_o matthaeus_n blastares_n allege_v by_o arcudius_n p._n 517._o that_o those_o cause_n which_o the_o imperial_a law_n allow_v but_o god_n law_n do_v not_o take_v place_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o marry_v again_o but_o that_o so_o it_o be_v always_o from_o constantine_n who_o first_o tax_v legal_a cause_n of_o divorce_n nothing_o oblige_v a_o man_n to_o suppose_v for_o though_o the_o emperor_n law_n be_v make_v for_o pagan_n as_o well_o as_o for_o christian_n may_v enable_v either_o party_n to_o hold_v the_o dowry_n yet_o the_o christian_a law_n may_v and_o do_v oblige_v christian_n not_o to_o marry_v again_o the_o milevitane_n canon_n show_v it_o which_o provide_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v request_v to_o enact_v that_o no_o christian_n may_v marry_v after_o divorce_n for_o this_o may_v be_v do_v save_v the_o imperial_a law_n but_o when_o we_o see_v the_o civil_a law_n enforce_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bless_v those_o marriage_n which_o the_o civil_a law_n allow_v but_o god_n law_n make_v adultery_n the_o party_n that_o be_v put_v away_o
and_o legal_a whereof_o before_z the_o ground_n only_o be_v reasonable_a but_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v this_o dependence_n to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n only_o which_o prescribe_v only_o bodily_a rest_n as_o i_o have_v show_v but_o of_o these_o appendence_n of_o it_o whereby_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n for_o that_o day_n be_v enact_v for_o because_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v certain_o reasonable_a in_o regard_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n that_o christian_n shall_v serve_v god_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n if_o any_o man_n in_o this_o regard_n will_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o christian_n sabbath_n or_o the_o like_a i_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o it_o nay_o i_o find_v it_o so_o call_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o aethiopia_n in_o scaliger_n vii_o de_fw-fr emend_n temporum_fw-la provide_v he_o con_v my_o opinion_n that_o thanks_o which_o it_o deserve_v for_o leave_v no_o further_a room_n to_o unstable_a spirit_n to_o imagine_v as_o some_o great_a master_n have_v do_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o church_n or_o of_o christian_a power_n protect_v they_o to_o choose_v another_o day_n of_o seven_o or_o of_o less_o than_o seven_o for_o god_n public_a service_n for_o not_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o such_o power_n immediate_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n as_o i_o and_o they_o both_o have_v show_v it_o be_v beyond_o the_o reaâ—h_n of_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o apostle_n authority_n and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o and_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n derive_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v this_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o god_n service_n that_o the_o office_n thereof_o be_v always_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o seasonable_a so_o that_o they_o be_v orderly_o do_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o provide_v that_o they_o be_v as_o frequent_o celebrate_v as_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o world_n will_v allow_v not_o by_o particular_a christian_n alone_o but_o at_o the_o common_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o injurious_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o zele_n of_o those_o be_v who_o challenge_v the_o whole_a sunday_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n seem_v thereupon_o to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o order_n for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n upon_o other_o festival_n and_o time_n of_o fast_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n nor_o which_o be_v more_o for_o the_o daily_a celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v a_o pretence_n indeed_o that_o when_o the_o four_o commandment_n say_v six_o day_n thou_o shall_v labour_v and_o do_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v it_o forbid_v the_o church_n to_o give_v any_o rule_n of_o forbear_v bodily_a labour_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n service_n but_o so_o ridiculous_a that_o even_o these_o who_o have_v the_o conscience_n to_o hold_v the_o conclusion_n have_v not_o the_o face_n to_o maintain_v the_o premise_n that_o form_n of_o speech_n manifest_o import_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o present_a law_n require_v no_o more_o than_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o other_o law_n god_n intend_v to_o proceed_v further_o and_o to_o except_v other_o day_n from_o the_o bodily_a labour_n of_o his_o then_o people_n for_o his_o service_n thereupon_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o synagogue_n proceed_v likewise_o to_o except_v other_o day_n for_o which_o there_o rise_v occasion_n for_o the_o like_a purpose_n and_o true_o those_o who_o think_v it_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o work_v for_o man_n living_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o order_n for_o the_o daily_o serve_v of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n have_v all_o they_o to_o attend_v it_o that_o be_v not_o prevent_v of_o it_o by_o necessary_a occasion_n may_v look_v upon_o the_o jew_n and_o blush_v to_o consider_v that_o they_o as_o s._n jerome_n epiphanius_n and_o justine_n the_o martyr_n assure_v we_o shall_v assemble_v themselves_o thrice_o a_o day_n in_o their_o synagogue_n to_o curse_v our_o lord_n christ_n which_o their_o own_o constitution_n not_o mention_v do_v provide_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v count_v superstitious_a for_o christian_n to_o meet_v for_o god_n service_n in_o public_a unless_o it_o be_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n certain_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n at_o jerusalem_n signify_v no_o such_o thing_n all_o the_o contribution_n there_o raise_v tend_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v hold_v together_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n though_o they_o go_v also_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o jew_n who_o they_o then_o hope_v and_o intend_v to_o reduce_v unto_o christianity_n but_o i_o will_v refer_v myself_o in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n viii_o have_v receive_v from_o no_o hand_n any_o manner_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o least_o of_o it_o whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o limit_v the_o time_n of_o god_n service_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o world_n suffer_v not_o christian_n always_o to_o attend_v it_o which_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v find_v it_o possible_a they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o power_n as_o it_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o advancement_n of_o godliness_n according_a to_o christianity_n nor_o can_v the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v supersede_v without_o hinder_v the_o service_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o the_o strict_a keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n may_v contribute_v to_o the_o same_o those_o time_n of_o persecution_n succeed_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o it_o be_v altogether_o admirable_a to_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o reduce_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n to_o a_o orderly_a course_n of_o so_o frequent_a service_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v the_o difficulty_n of_o assemble_v themselves_o be_v so_o great_a as_o under_o persecution_n must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o when_o the_o exercise_n of_o christianity_n be_v free_a and_o peaceable_a when_o all_o nation_n and_o language_n upon_o their_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n and_o set_v aside_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o service_n of_o god_n may_v be_v daily_o celebrate_v and_o all_o man_n have_v opportunity_n to_o frequent_v the_o same_o so_o far_o either_o as_o their_o occasion_n will_v give_v leave_n or_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n mind_n they_o to_o frame_v their_o occasion_n to_o take_v away_o this_o order_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o mean_n of_o execute_v it_o as_o either_o superstitious_a or_o superfluous_a what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o that_o curse_n which_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n will_v have_v wish_v christianity_n when_o they_o meet_v to_o curse_v christ_n and_o if_o all_o difference_n of_o day_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v take_v away_o by_o christianity_n so_o that_o no_o office_n of_o it_o be_v at_o any_o time_n unacceptable_a as_o the_o office_n of_o judaisme_n be_v abominable_a not_o upon_o their_o legal_a day_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v notwithstanding_o for_o order_n sake_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a time_n inviolable_o dedicate_v to_o that_o purpose_n set_v aside_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o it_o shall_v we_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v they_o that_o institute_v the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n holiday_n and_o consequent_o of_o whitsuntide_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o not_o for_o all_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o year_n have_v the_o mark_n that_o stand_v on_o they_o from_o that_o one_o on_o which_o our_o lord_n rise_v again_o and_o since_o we_o know_v that_o the_o difference_n about_o keep_v easter_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n day_n bear_v that_o mark_n at_o that_o time_n the_o question_n be_v only_o when_o the_o fast_a shall_v end_v and_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n come_v on_o can_v any_o doubt_n remain_v that_o the_o solemnity_n of_o
easter_n be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n for_o seven_o day_n from_o whence_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o heathen_a name_n the_o christian_n call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n feriam_fw-la primam_fw-la secundam_fw-la &_o septimam_fw-la and_o the_o use_n to_o pray_v stand_v from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n be_v not_o original_a nor_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o accessary_a and_o local_a yet_o can_v it_o never_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o time_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o do_v not_o fast_o before_o easter_n that_o fast_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a and_o quadragefimam_fw-la in_o latin_a though_o i_o can_v say_v for_o forty_o day_n as_o the_o name_n seem_v to_o import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o sum_n of_o fifty_o day_n in_o the_o language_n of_o all_o jew_n or_o christian_n that_o write_v in_o greek_a for_o i_o have_v not_o on_o any_o hand_n any_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n the_o true_a read_n whereof_o there_o maintain_v seem_v to_o import_v that_o in_o some_o place_n they_o fast_v but_o forty_o hour_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o resurrection_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr jejuniis_fw-la cap._n xiii_o object_v to_o the_o catholic_n that_o they_o fast_v the_o easter_n fast_o citra_fw-la dies_fw-la quibus_fw-la ablatus_fw-la est_fw-la sponsus_fw-la on_o this_o side_n the_o day_n on_o which_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v take_v away_o more_o day_n than_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o that_o be_v far_o from_o forty_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o forty_o day_n fast_o out_o of_o ignatius_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o true_a copy_n thus_o far_o the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o fast_a before_o it_o appear_v original_a but_o not_o forty_o day_n this_o will_v scarce_o allow_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o learned_a selden_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anno_fw-la jud._n c._n xxi_o produce_v of_o his_o eutychius_n which_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n though_o they_o keep_v easter_n when_o our_o lord_n suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o yet_o keep_v the_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n immediate_o after_o the_o epiphany_n as_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o baptism_n which_o they_o suppose_v fall_v on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o that_o when_o demetrius_n be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o many_o leter_n and_o message_n that_o pass_v between_o he_o and_o victor_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o then_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o antiochia_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o order_n which_o have_v since_o prevail_v shall_v take_v place_n much_o less_o will_v the_o say_a passage_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n allow_v that_o which_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pope_n life_n compile_v by_o anastasius_n but_o out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o that_o church_n report_v of_o telesphorus_n that_o he_o order_v the_o lend_v fast_o for_o vii_o week_n afore_o easter_n rather_o signify_v that_o he_o order_v something_o about_o it_o which_o late_a author_n report_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v late_a in_o debate_n for_o that_o there_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pius_n about_o keep_v easter_n that_o be_v end_v the_o fast_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o according_a to_o the_o jew_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o revelation_n which_o hermes_n his_o pastor_n pretend_v to_o that_o purpose_n which_o anastasius_n allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n therefore_o though_o i_o can_v allow_v eutychius_n no_o credit_n of_o historical_a truth_n when_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o author_n which_o have_v that_o credit_n yet_o in_o a_o case_n where_o intelligence_n be_v want_v i_o must_v needs_o think_v his_o relation_n considerable_a it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v what_o socrates_n have_v discourse_v for_o his_o opinion_n that_o the_o lend_v fast_o come_v in_o by_o mere_a custom_n not_o by_o any_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o he_o have_v allege_v of_o the_o visible_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n to_o that_o purpose_n eccles_n â—ist_v v._o 21._o sozomenus_n vii_o 19_o more_o particular_o that_o the_o montanist_n fast_v two_o week_n some_o three_o continual_a week_n other_o as_o much_o or_o more_o week_n as_o come_v to_o three_o week_n which_o perhaps_o may_v save_v socrates_n his_o credit_n report_v that_o at_o rome_n three_o week_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o peitus_n have_v observe_v that_o leo_n and_o s._n austin_n say_v that_o they_o fast_v not_o the_o the_o tuesday_n and_o thursday_n of_o lent_n in_o their_o time_n other_o in_o five_o six_o or_o seven_o more_o he_o may_v have_v say_v for_o the_o christian_n of_o syria_n &_o aethiopia_n and_o the_o coptite_n begin_v their_o ninive_n a_o week_n before_o septuagesima_fw-la that_o be_v their_o forty_o day_n fast_o because_o ionas_n prophesy_v yet_o forty_o day_n and_o ninive_n shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o variety_n seem_v to_o argue_v that_o it_o come_v by_o degree_n to_o this_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o freedom_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o though_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v inform_v further_o in_o whether_o so_o or_o otherwise_o yet_o have_v settle_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o chief_a difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n order_n and_o those_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o they_o determinable_a by_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o state_n of_o time_n to_o conduce_v or_o not_o to_o conduce_v to_o the_o end_n of_o god_n service_n for_o which_o it_o stand_v to_o i_o it_o make_v not_o much_o difference_n whether_o institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n manifest_o extend_v to_o it_o and_o the_o solemnize_n thereof_o be_v of_o such_o inestimable_a use_n though_o not_o for_o the_o instruct_n of_o they_o that_o stand_v to_o be_v christian_n as_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n yet_o always_o for_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o penance_n and_o for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o sinner_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n at_o easter_n and_o therefore_o if_o i_o do_v not_o apply_v unto_o the_o forty_o day_n fast_o as_o to_o the_o fast_a before_o easter_n i_o do_v apply_v the_o rule_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n observe_v have_v no_o remembrance_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o i_o do_v apply_v unto_o they_o that_o other_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n which_o import_v that_o to_o dispute_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n observe_v be_v the_o height_n of_o madness_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o law_n unsurable_a to_o christianity_n but_o that_o which_o the_o come_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n necessary_o enforce_v that_o all_o be_v constrain_v to_o keep_v it_o and_o so_o good_a christian_n notwithstanding_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o impotent_a may_v suffer_v for_o the_o refractory_a and_o profane_a among_o who_o they_o live_v who_o when_o it_o come_v first_o in_o use_n no_o doubt_n be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o that_o which_o the_o good_a example_n of_o the_o clergy_n move_v they_o in_o conscience_n to_o undergo_v the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o see_v for_o the_o prejudices_fw-la which_o that_o time_n be_v possess_v with_o can_v not_o undertake_v to_o restore_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o public_a penance_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n but_o when_o the_o church_n profess_v withal_o how_o much_o it_o be_v for_o the_o soul_n health_n of_o all_o that_o penance_n be_v restore_v when_o it_o prescribe_v a_o commination_n against_o sinner_n to_o charge_v upon_o particular_a conscience_n to_o exercise_v that_o themselves_o which_o for_o preserve_v of_o unity_n it_o undertake_v not_o to_o impose_v upon_o all_o when_o it_o order_v those_o prayer_n for_o the_o service_n of_o that_o season_n which_o can_v be_v say_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o by_o those_o who_o in_o some_o measure_n apply_v themselves_o to_o these_o exercise_n well_o may_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o tare_n of_o false_a doctrine_n spring_v up_o with_o the_o reformation_n have_v make_v these_o wholesome_a order_n of_o little_a effect_n but_o it_o must_v never_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v either_o the_o lend_v fast_o or_o other_o time_n of_o fast_a superstitiosu_n as_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n true_a it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v mark_v those_o that_o sorbid_v marriage_n that_o enjoin_v abistnence_n from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n by_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o
the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o affirmation_n of_o s._n basil_n that_o this_o prayer_n be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n many_o be_v the_o liturgy_n that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n under_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n yet_o extant_a which_o show_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o after_o the_o deacon_n have_v say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n the_o people_n answer_v we_o life_n they_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n which_o evident_o point_v ouâ—_n that_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o thanksgiving_n or_o blessing_n wherein_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v begin_v there_o and_o end_v with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v this_o repeat_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n to_o praise_n god_n that_o he_o leave_v he_o not_o helpless_a but_o call_v first_o the_o father_n than_o give_v the_o law_n and_o when_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o reclaim_v he_o to_o god_n send_v his_o only_a son_n to_o redeem_v he_o by_o his_o cross_n who_o institute_v this_o remembrance_n of_o it_o praise_v god_n therefore_o for_o all_o this_o but_o especial_o for_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o pray_v that_o the_o spirit_n promise_v may_v come_v upon_o the_o element_n present_o set_v forth_o and_o make_v they_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o who_o receive_v they_o with_o live_a faith_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o calling_z of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o give_v the_o law_n be_v all_o silence_a or_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o latin_a canon_n that_o be_v that_o canonical_a prayer_n which_o this_o sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v and_o communicate_v with_o neither_o can_v i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o ambrosian_a or_o any_o form_n beside_o that_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v ancient_o in_o use_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o western_a church_n though_o i_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v use_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o afterward_o cut_v off_o for_o the_o shorten_n of_o the_o service_n because_o of_o the_o great_a consent_n that_o be_v find_v among_o form_n use_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n and_o because_o we_o see_v how_o the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n retain_v in_o they_o be_v abridge_v of_o that_o length_n which_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o former_a age_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o leave_v out_o of_o all_o this_o be_v so_o remote_a a_o ground_n of_o the_o present_a action_n make_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o substance_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o prayer_n which_o it_o be_v do_v and_o perform_v with_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o form_n that_o remain_v extant_a inable_v i_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v with_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n prescribe_v not_o for_o so_o many_o word_n but_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o not_o in_o writing_n but_o by_o silent_a custom_n and_o tradition_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o aught_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o church_n there_o be_v a_o little_a objection_n to_o be_v make_v against_o this_o from_o that_o which_o walafridus_n strabo_n and_o other_o latin_a writer_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n have_v report_v from_o some_o passage_n of_o s._n jerome_n and_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a that_o s._n peter_n at_o the_o first_o do_v consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n only_o which_o if_o it_o all_o this_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o form_n of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n have_v prove_v so_o uniform_a mere_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o after_o age_n and_o will_v remain_v subject_a to_o be_v change_v again_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n may_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v render_v into_o other_o term_n and_o conception_n as_o many_o way_n as_o a_o man_n please_v but_o there_o be_v i_o have_v show_v you_o a_o mistake_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o passage_n intend_v only_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o variety_n of_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n and_o hymn_n and_o prayer_n which_o afterward_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o make_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n more_o solemn_a in_o regard_n whereof_o they_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n consecrate_v only_o with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n not_o with_o any_o of_o those_o addition_n for_o solemnity_n sake_n when_o he_o consecrate_v by_o that_o thanksgiving_n or_o blessing_n which_o our_o lord_n consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n with_o add_v only_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o other_o solemnity_n the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o the_o consecration_n be_v still_o conclude_v with_o in_o all_o ancient_a form_n for_o when_o the_o order_n and_o occasion_n of_o assembly_n be_v not_o settle_v but_o the_o office_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v upon_o such_o opportunity_n as_o they_o can_v find_v out_o for_o themselves_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o s._n peter_n himself_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o abare_a all_o but_o mere_o what_o be_v requisite_a and_o true_o i_o may_v here_o seasonable_o say_v that_o i_o conceive_v the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v just_o call_v by_o tertullian_n oratio_fw-la legitima_fw-la or_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v thus_o prescribe_v not_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v they_o serve_v he_o with_o no_o other_o prayer_n but_o this_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o use_v this_o as_o a_o set_a prayer_n whatever_o other_o occasion_n they_o may_v have_v of_o address_v themselves_o to_o god_n with_o other_o prayer_n for_o according_o i_o do_v observe_v that_o in_o all_o prescribe_a form_n upon_o what_o occasion_n soever_o not_o only_o of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n which_o assembly_n have_v therefore_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d missae_fw-la in_o latin_a from_o the_o dismission_n of_o they_o as_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o gather_n of_o they_o whereas_o the_o latin_a word_n collectae_fw-la which_o answer_v it_o be_v extend_v to_o other_o assembly_n but_o other_o more_o daily_a and_o hourly_a occasion_n according_a to_o the_o premise_n concern_v five_o hour_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o day_n in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n which_o since_o have_v come_v to_o seven_o that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o room_n for_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o if_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o lawful_a according_a to_o the_o precept_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v thus_o unless_o it_o be_v use_v which_o be_v that_o which_o i_o shall_v advise_v they_o of_o who_o either_o exclude_v it_o as_o unlawful_a or_o forbear_v it_o as_o offensive_a that_o they_o may_v consider_v how_o they_o count_v themselves_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n wave_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v practise_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o precept_n for_o conformity_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o sort_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n command_n for_o all_o estate_n and_o order_n of_o man_n whether_o in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o all_o their_o necessity_n in_o regard_n whereof_o i_o show_v you_o afore_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v count_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o for_o all_o mankind_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n according_a to_o philo_n pray_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n represent_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o the_o church_n in_o his_o name_n by_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n execute_v and_o commemorate_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o form_n hereof_o i_o can_v easy_o say_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v for_o matter_n and_o substance_n though_o not_o for_o so_o many_o word_n and_o for_o the_o conception_n it_o be_v express_v with_o prescribe_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n command_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o when_o i_o have_v once_o name_v the_o necessity_n of_o all_o order_n and_o estate_n without_o or_o within_o the_o church_n in_o general_n suppose_v what_o christianity_n require_v christian_n to_o pray_v for_o as_o well_o in_o behalf_n of_o
require_v of_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o absolute_a conformity_n in_o thing_n altogether_o needless_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o true_a end_n of_o all_o due_a power_n in_o the_o church_n for_o be_v conformity_n in_o this_o point_n necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o behalf_n of_o it_o be_v such_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o institute_v of_o it_o as_o may_v have_v require_v it_o why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o require_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n through_o the_o whole_a empire_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o latin_a be_v the_o language_n which_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o mother_n city_n do_v use_v and_o far_o more_o frequent_v then_o in_o greece_n than_o now_o in_o the_o west_n which_o be_v force_v to_o use_v it_o see_v then_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o be_v allege_v for_o so_o great_a a_o inconvenience_n but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v allege_v for_o it_o and_o which_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_o allege_v and_o just_o but_o not_o just_o admit_v it_o remain_v that_o the_o church_n be_v provide_v by_o god_n of_o other_o law_n the_o observation_n whereof_o be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o cure_n to_o the_o danger_n allege_v from_o the_o change_n of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n into_o the_o vulgar_a language_n for_o this_o danger_n proceed_v from_o nothing_o but_o from_o the_o false_a pretence_n of_o absolute_a and_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v indeed_o limit_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o christianity_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n whereof_o it_o subsi_v for_o though_o this_o pretence_n may_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o contain_v simple_a people_n in_o obedience_n to_o any_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v impose_v so_o long_o as_o they_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n better_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v yet_o if_o conscience_n be_v once_o awake_v with_o reason_n convince_a that_o the_o authority_n institute_v by_o god_n in_o his_o church_n be_v abuse_v to_o the_o prejudice_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n people_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n either_o that_o they_o shall_v neglect_v all_o their_o interest_n of_o this_o world_n to_o seek_v themselves_o redress_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v mistake_v themselves_o in_o seek_v it_o and_o think_v the_o redress_n to_o be_v the_o destroy_n of_o all_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o prevent_n of_o danger_n by_o the_o necessary_a reformation_n of_o abuse_n in_o church_n matter_n must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o consist_v in_o pretence_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n but_o in_o submit_v to_o those_o bound_n which_o the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n evident_o establish_v and_o which_o unless_o christianity_n make_v people_n more_o untractable_a than_o all_o the_o rudeness_n which_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v with_o make_v barbarous_a nation_n and_o wild_a beast_n the_o sense_n of_o those_o mischief_n which_o difference_n of_o religion_n have_v bring_v in_o and_o maintain_v in_o christendom_n must_v needs_o have_v dispose_v they_o to_o embrace_v and_o to_o cherish_v for_o the_o future_a avoid_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o next_o place_n suppose_v the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o service_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o language_n vulgar_o understand_v we_o be_v to_o debate_v whither_o the_o eucharist_n require_v communion_n or_o whether_o the_o private_a mass_n now_o allow_v and_o countenance_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n nor_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o use_v many_o word_n to_o free_v the_o term_n of_o private_a mass_n from_o the_o exception_n which_o be_v sometime_o make_v that_o all_o mass_n be_v public_a action_n of_o the_o church_n repeat_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n for_o see_v the_o term_n of_o a_o private_a mass_n signify_v a_o thing_n visible_a the_o celebration_n of_o that_o eucharist_n whereof_o no_o body_n but_o the_o priest_n that_o consecrate_v it_o do_v communicate_v i_o ask_v no_o man_n leave_v to_o use_v the_o term_n signify_v no_o more_o by_o it_o but_z put_v the_o rest_n to_o debate_v whither_o as_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v either_o repeat_v or_o represent_v and_o commend_v by_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n so_o as_o no_o body_n but_o the_o priest_n that_o consecrate_v to_o communicate_v or_o whether_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n require_v that_o christian_n communicate_v in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o celebrate_v a_o dispute_n wherein_o nothing_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o order_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n can_v leave_v any_o doubt_n for_o though_o there_o may_v be_v mention_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o communicate_v in_o it_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n mere_o negative_a not_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o from_o this_o or_o that_o scripture_n and_o of_o no_o consequence_n to_o say_v s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 14-17_a 1_o tim._n ii_o 1-6_a mention_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n not_o mention_v any_o communion_n therefore_o no_o body_n do_v communicate_v yet_o be_v we_o far_o from_o the_o least_o inkling_n of_o any_o circumstance_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v this_o sacrament_n celebrate_v when_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o that_o consecrate_v it_o to_o communicate_v nay_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o institution_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o refer_v as_o much_o to_o take_v eat_z and_o drink_v as_o to_o the_o blessing_n or_o thanksgiving_n whereby_o i_o have_v show_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v consecrate_v if_o we_o regard_v s._n paul_n affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o bless_v and_o the_o cup_n which_o we_o drink_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n x._o 16._o and_o reprove_v the_o corinthian_n because_o the_o rich_a prevent_v the_o poor_a and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o communicate_v in_o their_o oblation_n out_o of_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v as_o i_o show_v afore_o we_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o conclude_v that_o so_o far_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n all_o that_o do_v celebrate_v do_v communicate_v as_o all_o that_o assist_v do_v celebrate_v if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o i_o prove_v afore_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v that_o which_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n to_o wit_n suppose_v god_n ordinance_n the_o same_o appear_v by_o justine_n martyr_n and_o other_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n that_o describe_v this_o office_n but_o i_o can_v better_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n then_o by_o allege_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n before_o innocent_a the_o i._o or_o his_o predecessor_n syricius_n which_o be_v forge_v by_o isidore_n mecater_v some_o dcc_n year_n after_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v discover_v by_o man_n of_o much_o learning_n do_v notwithstanding_o contain_v this_o rule_n that_o he_o who_o communicate_v not_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o that_o forge_v they_o will_v never_o have_v father_v upon_o the_o ancient_a pope_n have_v it_o not_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o be_v see_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v of_o old_a a_o matter_n of_o censure_n to_o be_v present_a at_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o not_o to_o communicate_v in_o it_o a_o thing_n evident_a enough_o by_o many_o canon_n of_o council_n yet_o extant_a and_o foist_v into_o those_o decretal_n to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v in_o after_o age_n that_o those_o canon_n be_v make_v to_o prosecute_v and_o to_o bring_v to_o effect_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v decree_v afore_o as_o if_o their_o authority_n have_v be_v always_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o forgery_n now_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v what_o pretence_n have_v be_v make_v and_o what_o consequence_n draw_v from_o the_o speculation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n repete_v or_o represent_v by_o this_o sacrament_n to_o persuade_v christendom_n that_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o infusion_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v derive_v upon_o god_n
with_o the_o pollution_n of_o false_a go_n for_o true_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o guile_n be_v not_o find_v in_o their_o month_n we_o can_v understand_v any_o thing_n more_o proper_a than_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n forwhich_v they_o dye_v for_o of_o who_o can_v it_o be_v more_o proper_o say_v that_o guile_n be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o mouth_n then_o of_o he_o that_o die_v rather_o than_o transgress_v that_o which_o he_o undertake_v at_o his_o baptism_n to_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n unto_o death_n he_o that_o like_v not_o this_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o grant_v that_o virgin_n also_o have_v the_o state_n of_o martyr_n by_o this_o prophecy_n for_o beside_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o show_n that_o in_o all_o this_o prophesy_n save_v the_o xxiv_o none_o but_o martyr_n appear_v in_o heaven_n before_o god_n throne_n unless_o we_o say_v that_o here_o virgin_n also_o be_v see_v among_o the_o martyr_n whenas_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o vii_o chapter_n order_n be_v take_v for_o the_o seal_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v escape_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n in_o judaea_n be_v christian_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fourteen_o appear_v again_o with_o the_o lamb_n upon_o mount_n zion_n but_o the_o martyr_n soul_n appear_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o throne_n both_o in_o the_o five_o and_o in_o the_o seven_o beside_o what_o i_o argue_v here_o by_o consequence_n draw_v from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o fourteen_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n incon_n quent_a to_o the_o text_n and_o grain_n of_o the_o prophecy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n seal_v on_o their_o forehead_n apoc._n fourteen_o 1._o vii_o 3._o from_o that_o destruction_n which_o involve_v the_o persecutor_n of_o christianity_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o same_o company_n &_o rank_n with_o the_o martyr_n among_o who_o be_v those_o that_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n ap._n xi_o 7_o 8_o 9_o of_o a_o several_a condition_n from_o those_o that_o be_v preserve_v alive_a compare_v we_o here_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o cor._n v._n 14_a for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o this_o earthly_a house_n of_o our_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n from_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o for_o this_o we_o groan_v desire_v that_o our_o dwell_n from_o heaven_n be_v vest_v upon_o we_o if_o so_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a have_v put_v it_o upon_o we_o for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n groan_n as_o grieve_v not_o because_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v strip_v but_o to_o be_v invest_v that_o the_o mortal_a may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n the_o whole_a text_n of_o this_o discourse_n manifest_o import_v that_o s._n paul_n expect_v the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o hopeâ—_n not_o groan_v for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n to_o have_v his_o soul_n strip_v from_o his_o body_n but_o to_o have_v it_o invest_v with_o a_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n make_v by_o god_n his_o glorify_a body_n which_o bring_v life_n that_o swallow_v up_o the_o mortality_n of_o this_o as_o also_o he_o say_v rom._n viii_o 23._o that_o we_o who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_n within_o ourselves_o expect_v the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n where_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o adoption_n of_o those_o who_o rise_v again_o to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n luke_n xx._n 36._o for_o neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o angel_n and_o be_v child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a it_o appear_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o be_v no_o further_o certify_v as_o then_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n then_o to_o make_v it_o a_o question_n whether_o he_o and_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n shall_v be_v find_v alive_a by_o the_o lord_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n for_o therefore_o he_o say_v with_o a_o if_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a of_o our_o body_n when_o we_o put_v on_o glorious_a body_n though_o he_o have_v say_v afore_o that_o if_o this_o body_n be_v dissolve_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o heavenly_a body_n for_o it_o and_o so_o 1_o cor._n xv._o 57_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o 1_o tim._n iu_o 15._o 17._o we_o that_o be_v leave_v alive_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v those_o that_o be_v fall_v asleep_o again_o we_o that_o be_v leave_v alive_a shall_v be_v ravish_v with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n into_o the_o air_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v always_o with_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o s._n john_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v endure_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o judgement_n exercise_v upon_o the_o whore_n apoc._n xx._n be_v a_o further_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o christianity_n with_o the_o world_n how_o much_o soever_o he_o have_v determine_v it_o shall_v endure_v more_o than_o he_o have_v there_o declare_v but_o notwithstanding_o see_v that_o s._n paul_n though_o uncertain_a thereof_o suspend_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o he_o and_o our_o happiness_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n most_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o the_o strip_v of_o our_o body_n by_o death_n be_v not_o the_o term_n of_o god_n promise_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n wherefore_o when_o it_o follow_v have_v therefore_o always_o confidence_n and_o know_v that_o dwilling_a in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v pilgrim_n from_o god_n for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n we_o desire_v with_o confiderce_a rather_o to_o travel_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o dwell_v with_o god_n suppose_v that_o s._n paul_n expect_v this_o change_n by_o christ_n second_o come_v before_o he_o die_v he_o contradict_v not_o himself_o when_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o resurrection_n which_o if_o we_o think_v that_o he_o assign_v it_o unto_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o make_v he_o to_o do_v therefore_o s._n john_n 1_o epistle_n iii_o 2._o belove_a we_o be_v now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o manifest_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v yet_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o or_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v son_n of_o god_n because_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n we_o see_v before_o in_o our_o lord_n word_n son_n of_o god_n because_o adopt_v to_o his_o spirit_n we_o have_v here_o in_o s._n john_n but_o as_o s._n paul_n make_v our_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n so_o eph_n vi_o 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n say_v he_o by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o â—_o 14_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v also_o luke_n xx._n 28._o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o speak_v of_o his_o second_o come_v if_o therefore_o neither_o our_o adoption_n and_o redemption_n nor_o god_n purchase_v be_v complete_a before_o we_o rise_v again_o whether_o we_o read_v in_o s._n john_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a or_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a what_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o time_n for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o like_a angel_n till_o the_o resurrection_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v much_o less_o like_o god_n or_o like_o our_o lord_n christ_n as_o s._n john_n say_v as_o for_o the_o term_n of_o see_v god_n upon_o which_o the_o school_n doctor_n have_v state_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o saint_n happiness_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n evident_a enough_o that_o the_o speech_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o comparison_n between_o moses_n and_o other_o prophet_n num._n xii_o 6_o 7_o 8._o where_o god_n say_v he_o will_v deal_v with_o other_o prophet_n by_o a_o vision_n or_o a_o dream_n but_o with_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n and_o yet_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xiii_o 12._o compare_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o sight_n we_o see_v now_o by_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o riddle_n but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o we_o know_v in_o part_n then_o shall_v i_o know_v as_o i_o be_o know_v which_o s._n â—ohn_n call_v as_o he_o be_v for_o sure_a
his_o temple_n and_o there_o be_v lightning_n and_o thunder_n and_o flash_n and_o earthquake_n and_o great_a hail_n for_o if_o open_v then_o then_o shut_v afore_o neither_o be_v the_o throne_n see_v which_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n signifi_v and_o apoc._n fourteen_o 17_o 18._o one_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n in_o heaven_n with_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n another_o out_o of_o the_o court_n where_o all_o this_o appear_v hitherto_o call_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o also_o apoc._n xi_o 2._o in_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o temple_n out_o of_o which_o come_v the_o seven_o angel_n with_o the_o seven_o viol_n apoc._n xv._o 5._o so_o also_o fourteen_o 1_o 17._o and_o you_o shall_v see_v by_o all_o this_o what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o think_v that_o those_o who_o be_v describe_v before_o god_n throne_n by_o this_o vision_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o see_v his_o face_n and_o therefore_o if_o to_o know_v god_n as_o we_o be_v know_v in_o s._n paul_n to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o s._n john_n be_v our_o happiness_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v accomplish_v before_o the_o general_a judgement_n for_o if_o s._n john_n when_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o same_o we_o must_v needs_o think_v be_v mean_v by_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n &_o know_v he_o as_o we_o be_v know_v for_o s._n paul_n not_o express_v whether_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o of_o the_o mean_a time_n between_o death_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v limit_v by_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n when_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v manifest_v or_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o though_o moses_n speak_v with_o god_n mouth_n to_o mouth_n though_o he_o see_v he_o by_o sight_n not_o in_o a_o riddle_n yet_o be_v this_o but_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o prophetical_a vision_n which_o notwithstanding_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n face_n and_o live_v and_o therefore_o moses_n himself_o see_v but_o his_o back_n exod._n xxxiii_o 20-23_a and_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o martyr_n be_v before_o god_n throne_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v but_o in_o the_o inward_a court_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n appear_v not_o open_a to_o s_n john_n but_o upon_o occasion_n of_o judgement_n the_o execution_n whereof_o come_v from_o thence_o where_o the_o sentence_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o pass_v so_o that_o to_o know_v god_n as_o he_o be_v know_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n and_o to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v according_a to_o s._n john_n be_v that_o which_o be_v reserve_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v feast_v after_o the_o resurrection_n in_o his_o presence_n for_o see_v s._n john_n see_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o vision_n of_o prophecy_n which_o the_o same_o vision_n describe_v the_o martyr_n soul_n in_o heaven_n to_o see_v it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o martyrs_n soul_n do_v see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v and_o know_v he_o as_o they_o be_v know_v because_o they_o be_v before_o god_n throne_n or_o because_o they_o see_v he_o sit_v upon_o it_o for_o moses_n also_o commune_v with_o god_n mouth_n to_o mouth_n &_o that_o upon_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n overshadow_a by_o the_o cherubin_n unto_o who_o god_n say_v nevertheless_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v my_o face_n and_o live_v the_o apostle_n indeed_o to_o the_o ebrewes_n xii_o 23._o when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v register_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a seem_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o mean_a time_n for_o though_o some_o will_v have_v those_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o live_a christian_n as_o when_o s._n peter_n say_v 1._o peter_n iu._n 19_o 20._o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v make_v alive_a by_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o depart_v he_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o gentile_n who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n win_v to_o repentance_n though_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o no_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o as_o it_o follow_v yet_o it_o seem_v more_o consequent_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o text_n to_o understand_v it_o here_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n make_v perfect_a upon_o their_o departure_n hence_o but_o if_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a may_v be_v understand_v to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o christian_n because_o our_o lord_n distinguish_v that_o righteousness_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v from_o that_o which_o the_o law_n be_v content_a with_o conclude_v be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a mat._n vi_o 48._o certain_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian_a soul_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n between_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n can_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v such_o as_o nothing_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v make_v perfect_a the_o same_o we_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n iu_o 17._o herein_o be_v love_n perfect_v in_o we_o that_o we_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n for_o i_o beseech_v you_o how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n add_v to_o his_o confidence_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n who_o have_v receive_v his_o full_a reward_n from_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n but_o saint_n paul_n 2_o thessalonian_o i._o 6-9_a see_v it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o render_v tribulation_n to_o they_o who_o afflict_v you_o and_o to_o you_o that_o be_v afflict_v rest_n with_o we_o at_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n from_o heaven_n with_o his_o angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n to_o they_o who_o know_v not_o god_n who_o shall_v endure_v the_o punishment_n of_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o strength_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v glorify_v among_o his_o saint_n at_o that_o day_n where_o you_o see_v he_o refer_v as_o well_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o who_o be_v afflict_v as_o the_o punishment_n of_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o before_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v admire_v among_o his_o saint_n who_o shall_v then_o be_v as_o well_o glorify_v christian_n as_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o in_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o upon_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v that_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o senacherib_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o elder_n esay_n xxiv_o 23._o here_o then_o all_o those_o scripture_n which_o refer_v the_o torment_n provide_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n unto_o the_o general_a judgement_n come_v in_o to_o bear_v witness_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n for_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sentence_n bear_v go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n mat._n xxv_o 41._o to_o wit_n against_o that_o time_n and_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 2._o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n to_o wit_n the_o evil_a angel_n and_o the_o possess_v to_o our_o lord_n mat._n viii_o 29._o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n and_o the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n ii_o 4._o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n have_v sin_v but_o deliver_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o judgement_n in_o the_o dungeon_n with_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o s._n judas_n 6._o and_o the_o angel_n that_o keep_v not_o their_o original_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o keep_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n for_o though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o devil_n have_v rebel_v against_o god_n shall_v not_o taste_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o rebellion_n immediate_o as_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v why_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v till_o he_o be_v try_v especial_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n show_v that_o wicked_a soul_n be_v in_o torment_n upon_o their_o departure_n yet_o see_v
this_o that_o the_o body_n be_v bury_v the_o soul_n go_v ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la for_o in_fw-la psalmum_fw-la ii_o he_o exemplify_v in_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n and_o lactantius_n vii_o 21._o nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la quisquam_fw-la putet_fw-la animas_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la protinus_fw-la judicari_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o una_fw-la communique_fw-la custodia_fw-la detinentur_fw-la dones_fw-la tempus_fw-la adveniat_fw-la quo_fw-la maximus_fw-la index_n meritorum_fw-la faciat_fw-la examen_fw-la yet_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o soul_n be_v judge_v straight_o after_o death_n they_o be_v keep_v in_o one_o common_a guard_n till_o the_o time_n come_v for_o the_o sovereign_a judge_n to_o examine_v their_o desert_n he_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v judge_v who_o novatianus_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v prejudge_v or_o forejudge_v he_o mean_v our_o common_a guard_n but_o intend_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o gulf_n which_o it_o be_v part_v with_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr bono_n mortis_fw-la x._o xi_o say_v that_o those_o lodging_n which_o the_o apocryphichall_n esdras_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o many_o lodging_n which_o our_o lord_n say_v be_v in_o his_o father_n house_n john_n fourteen_o 2._o and_o speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n satis_fw-la fuerat_fw-la dixisse_fw-la illis_fw-la quod_fw-la liberatae_fw-la animae_fw-la a_o corporibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peterent_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la locum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la quem_fw-la locum_fw-la latin_a infernum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la it_o have_v be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o have_v say_v that_o soul_n free_v from_o their_o body_n go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o a_o place_n not_o see_v which_o place_n we_o call_v hell_n in_o latin_a signify_v that_o according_a to_o christianity_n all_o soul_n go_v to_o esdras_n his_o lodging_n may_v be_v say_v to_o go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_a make_v to_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n but_o whether_o christianity_n so_o understand_v it_o or_o no_o not_o express_v again_o ergo_fw-la dum_fw-la expectatur_fw-la plenitudo_fw-la temporis_fw-la expectant_a anim_n remunerationem_fw-la debitam_fw-la alias_o manet_fw-la paena_fw-la alius_fw-la gloria_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la nec_fw-la illae_fw-la interim_n sine_fw-la injuria_fw-la nec_fw-la istae_fw-la sine_fw-la fructu_fw-la sunt_fw-la while_o therefore_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v expect_v soul_n also_o expect_v their_o own_o reward_n some_o punishment_n some_o glory_n attend_v yet_o neither_o they_o without_o hardship_n nor_o these_o without_o benefit_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n yet_o as_o it_o follow_v neither_o grieve_v with_o care_n neither_o vex_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v past_a as_o the_o wicked_a but_o foresee_v their_o rest_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v enjoy_v the_o quiet_a of_o their_o lodging_n under_o the_o guard_n of_o angel_n if_o it_o be_v except_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o father_n soul_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v how_o many_o church-writer_n have_v make_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n in_o which_o lazarus_n rest_v before_o our_o lord_n death_n a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o refreshment_n from_o death_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n their_o word_n you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_v name_v afore_o p._n 260-267_a where_o those_o exposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o theophilus_n of_o antiochia_n &_o euthymius_n of_o lion_n write_v two_o opinion_n the_o one_o place_v it_o under_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o above_o because_o the_o rich_a man_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n from_o whence_o the_o second_o of_o those_o dialogue_n against_o the_o marcionist_n that_o go_v under_o origen_n name_n argue_v that_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o far_o be_v the_o ancient_a church_n from_o be_v agree_v that_o those_o storehouse_n wherein_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o all_o soul_n be_v keep_v till_o the_o general_a judgement_n be_v beneath_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o write_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o esâ—ras_n ii_o from_o who_o s._n ambros_n and_o s._n austin_n receive_v their_o storehouse_n of_o soul_n yet_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o esdras_n concern_v the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o the_o remove_n of_o they_o by_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o verge_n of_o hell_n into_o heaven_n not_o one_o word_n in_o all_o this_o which_o certain_o may_v serve_v to_o evidence_n that_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o be_v any_o such_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n in_o fine_a the_o descent_n of_o righteous_a soul_n in_o to_o hell_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o they_o from_o thence_o by_o the_o descent_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o several_a way_n either_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o according_a ot_fw-mi the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o new_a for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o adam_n be_v condemn_v to_o labour_v the_o earth_n first_o and_o then_o to_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v expulse_v out_o of_o paradise_n the_o secret_a of_o christianity_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n shall_v restore_v the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n from_o those_o sorrow_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o earth_n whence_o he_o be_v take_v to_o paradise_n whence_o he_o be_v expulse_v be_v not_o to_o be_v reveal_v though_o it_o be_v to_o take_v effect_n in_o all_o who_o in_o effect_n though_o not_o in_o form_n embrace_v and_o hold_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n during_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o blessing_n thereof_o be_v then_o the_o pledge_n of_o this_o hope_n to_o leave_v they_o by_o death_n be_v then_o to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o liable_a to_o the_o second_o death_n which_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n signify_v so_o long_o as_o their_o return_n to_o paradise_n be_v not_o reveal_v though_o to_o they_o which_o understand_v what_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n signify_v it_o be_v to_o return_v into_o paradise_n the_o new_a testament_n succeed_v to_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o old_a must_v it_o not_o needs_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o death_n as_o they_o who_o have_v not_o this_o hope_n suppose_v this_o reason_n not_o then_o to_o be_v declare_v it_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a not_o suppose_v the_o same_o it_o seem_v to_o call_v in_o question_n some_o thing_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n the_o gospel_n open_v the_o secret_a represent_v dives_n in_o hell_n torment_n lazarus_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n but_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o deliver_v mankind_n from_o the_o second_o death_n signify_v by_o the_o same_o do_v our_o common_a redemption_n require_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v any_o further_a under_o death_n and_o they_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o our_o common_a faith_n may_v seem_v maim_v in_o not_o believe_v it_o but_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v accomplish_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o dispose_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o effect_n whether_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n under_o the_o old_a understand_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n they_o understand_v it_o as_o do_v the_o devil_n by_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o deliverance_n he_o may_v not_o understand_v till_o the_o rise_n of_o christ_n again_o teach_v it_o when_o therefore_o we_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n assign_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n let_v we_o understand_v it_o to_o hold_v according_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o it_o will_v comprehend_v also_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n who_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o we_o hear_v they_o describe_v they_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o abraham_n bosom_n according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n reveal_v let_v we_o understand_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a testanent_a in_o they_o that_o die_v under_o the_o old_a without_o distinguish_v thus_o i_o conceive_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o reconcile_v the_o father_n to_o themselves_o and_o the_o common_a faith_n for_o press_v that_o which_o they_o say_v on_o either_o side_n you_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o make_v they_o cross_v one_o a_o other_o as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n but_o thus_o distinguish_v the_o common_a faith_n will_v remain_v that_o which_o macrina_n in_o gregory_n nyssens_n dialogue_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la &_o resurrectione_n answer_v to_o the_o question_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o this_o visible_a world_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v have_v
to_o chrâ—st_v and_o be_v wâ—th_n christ_n afore_o christ_n under_o the_o earth_n but_o accord_v to_o s._n austin_n and_o â—hose_v that_o dispose_n of_o they_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o secret_a storehouse_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o invisible_a place_n of_o the_o dead_a against_o which_o opinion_n i_o maintain_v there_o be_v no_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o dâ—fference_n of_o those_o lodging_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o quality_n in_o which_o man_n depart_v though_o all_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n take_v but_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o heaven_n which_o s._n joâ—n_n see_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o prophecy_n for_o one_o of_o those_o secret_a store_n house_n in_o whiâ—h_n the_o saint_n soul_n be_v bestow_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o scripture_n remain_v reconcile_v to_o itself_o and_o to_o the_o primitive_a and_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n tertullian_n mistake_v a_o little_a when_o he_o affirm_v that_o only_a martyr_n soul_n appear_v there_o for_o the_o xxiv_o elder_n sit_v as_o judge_n with_o god_n according_a as_o our_o lord_n promise_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v do_v when_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n but_o if_o they_o and_o s._n john_n see_v both_o the_o same_o thorn_n s._n paul_n may_v be_v with_o christ_n as_o one_o of_o they_o and_o s._n â—ohn_n may_v say_v that_o when_o christ_n appear_v or_o when_o it_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v we_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v that_o â—is_n not_o aâ—oâ—e_n and_o so_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a why_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o all_o because_o it_o have_v some_o thing_n to_o pray_v for_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o to_o wit_n that_o which_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o revelation_n pray_v for_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n upon_o which_o their_o own_o consummation_n depend_v what_o account_v innocent_a iii_o pope_n give_v for_o the_o change_n of_o a_o prayer_n that_o have_v be_v use_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o how_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v entangle_v about_o it_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v pag._n 197._o but_o neither_o have_v the_o change_n nor_o the_o account_n for_o it_o need_v have_v it_o be_v consider_v and_o admit_v that_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v a_o benefit_n even_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n suppose_v that_o in_o that_o estate_n there_o remain_v nothing_o else_o to_o desiâ—e_v for_o they_o and_o this_o epiphanins_n also_o allege_v against_o aerius_n that_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n we_o pray_v for_o they_o not_o that_o christians_n need_v to_o be_v teach_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n but_o because_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v resume_v his_o body_n carry_v it_o into_o heaven_n in_o perfect_a happiness_n and_o the_o saint_n depart_v whoâ—e_a happiness_n be_v not_o complete_a till_o they_o resume_v their_o body_n in_o the_o whole_a ground_n of_o those_o prayer_n in_o reference_n to_o saint_n and_o martyr_n and_o the_o same_o be_v signify_v by_o epiphanius_n when_o he_o say_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o yet_o in_o travail_n and_o perhaps_o also_o when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v more_o complete_a but_o shall_v there_o be_v therefore_o no_o difference_n between_o the_o storehouse_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n &_o martyr_n and_o those_o in_o which_o all_o that_o depart_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v lâ—dged_v be_v their_o entertainment_n the_o same_o because_o there_o all_o rest_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o martyr_n soul_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n pray_v for_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o church_n thereby_o pray_v for_o their_o own_o accomplishment_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v even_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o s._n john_n see_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n dress_v like_o a_o bride_n for_o her_o husband_n apoc._n xxâ—_n 2._o to_o wit_n with_o fine_a linen_n that_o shine_v which_o be_v the_o righteous_a deed_n of_o the_o saint_n apoc._n xix_o 8._o this_o bride_n still_o pray_v for_o the_o come_n of_o her_o spouse_n but_o i_o have_v show_v you_o the_o lamb_n upon_o mount_n zion_n with_o the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o that_o hâ—d_n the_o father_n name_n mark_v upon_o their_o forehead_n which_o sing_v not_o the_o song_n of_o triumph_n which_o the_o martyr_n sing_v to_o their_o harp_n but_o understand_v it_o and_o they_o only_a apoc._n fourteen_o 1_o 2_o 3_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v show_v you_o a_o other_o storehouse_n for_o soul_n of_o a_o low_a rank_n yet_o wâ—th_v the_o lamb_n and_o s._n augustine_n doubt_n suppose_v no_o doubt_n of_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o the_o church_n account_v not_o of_o as_o it_o do_v of_o martyr_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v write_v copy_n of_o the_o latin_a mass_n in_o which_o the_o prayer_n for_o refreshment_n rest_n and_o peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_n in_o christ_n appear_v not_o as_o it_o be_v allege_v in_o that_o answer_n p._n 196._o it_o appear_v sufficient_o otherwise_o that_o the_o church_n do_v pray_v to_o that_o effect_n for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o take_v for_o saint_n and_o martyr_n epiphaneus_n allege_v against_o aerius_n that_o because_o we_o sin_v all_o with_o our_o will_n or_o against_o our_o will_n therefore_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o perhaps_o when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v more_o complete_a he_o mean_v to_o distinguish_v the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v for_o saint_n from_o those_o which_o be_v make_v for_o other_o so_o the_o form_n which_o you_o have_v in_o the_o apostle_n constitution_n viii_o 4._o and_o other_o lythirgye_n so_o s._n cyril_n catech._n v._o mystag_n say_v that_o though_o the_o church_n knit_v no_o crown_n for_o sinner_n yet_o it_o offer_v for_o they_o christ_n slay_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o render_v god_n propitious_a and_o the_o suppose_a dionysius_n though_o he_o mention_v no_o prayer_n for_o saint_n whoâ—e_v name_n be_v then_o rehearse_v before_o the_o consecration_n eccles_n hierarch_n cap._n iii_o yet_o speak_v of_o bury_v the_o dead_a cap._n vii_o he_o mention_v prayer_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o suppose_v no_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o any_o that_o depart_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n remain_v affect_v with_o comfort_n for_o the_o present_a and_o a_o cheerful_a expectation_n of_o her_o future_a account_n or_o the_o contrary_a according_a to_o the_o love_n of_o goodness_n which_o she_o contract_v here_o wherefore_o if_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v visit_v either_o by_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n whereby_o s._n austin_n conceive_v they_o may_v learn_v what_o pass_v here_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o ordinary_a christian_n depart_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o imperfect_o turn_v from_o less_o sin_n shall_v need_v the_o influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o hold_v they_o up_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n &_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o their_o trriall_n to_o come_v be_v there_o any_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n in_o that_o of_o 2._o es_fw-ge iv_o 35._o do_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a ask_v question_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o chamber_n say_v how_o long_o shall_v i_o hope_v on_o this_o fashion_n when_o come_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o floor_n of_o our_o reward_n be_v it_o not_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o to_o faith_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v dissatisfy_v of_o their_o present_a comfort_n and_o of_o the_o terrible_a trial_n to_o come_v after_o the_o rate_n of_o that_o affection_n they_o have_v for_o the_o world_n when_o they_o part_v with_o it_o and_o yet_o at_o rest_n from_o the_o temptation_n of_o it_o and_o secure_v of_o be_v defeat_v of_o end_v in_o god_n grace_n and_o yet_o not_o under_o any_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o god_n but_o only_o under_o the_o consequence_n of_o that_o disposition_n which_o they_o leave_v the_o world_n with_o i_o do_v allege_v here_o as_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o this_o my_o opinion_n the_o example_n of_o s._n ambrose_n pray_v for_o the_o emperor_n gratiane_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n and_o for_o his_o
thin_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v perform_v the_o service_n thereof_o in_o their_o ordinary_a apparel_n when_o they_o minister_v it_o in_o grotte_v and_o cave_n to_o a_o few_o i_o marvel_v not_o but_o count_v it_o reasonable_a that_o when_o all_o assemble_v wheat_n and_o chaff_n good_a fish_n and_o bad_a all_o shall_v be_v summon_v to_o that_o apprehension_n of_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n which_o our_o common_a christianity_n enforce_v by_o the_o habit_n in_o which_o it_o be_v minister_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o unreasonable_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v marvel_v imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v necessary_o a_o act_n of_o authority_n booz_n may_v say_v to_o the_o reaper_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o they_o answer_v he_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o ruth_n iu._n 4._o they_o may_v bless_v he_o as_o well_o as_o he_o they_o and_o as_o the_o priest_n say_v to_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o so_o may_v they_o to_o he_o and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o common_a charity_n in_o band_n but_o if_o abraham_n pay_v melchisedeck_v tithe_n acknowledge_v his_o superiority_n and_o melchisedeck_v thereupon_o bless_v abraham_n than_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n vii_o 7._o without_o question_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o better_a takes_z place_z of_o this_o kind_n be_v jacob_n blessing_n his_o nephew_n by_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o their_o head_n moses_n his_o blessing_n of_o joshua_n the_o priest_n blessing_n of_o the_o people_n the_o israelite_n lay_v hand_n on_o the_o levite_n numb_a viii_o 10._o seem_v rather_o to_o signify_v the_o charge_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o congregation_n upon_o they_o that_o by_o they_o they_o may_v be_v expiate_v according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o our_o lord_n lay_v hand_n on_o the_o little_a child_n who_o he_o bless_v and_o his_o apostle_n lay_v hand_n on_o they_o who_o they_o cure_v mark_v xvi_o 18._o as_o naaman_n think_v that_o elizeus_fw-la will_v have_v lay_v hand_n on_o he_o pray_v for_o he_o so_o our_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n over_o his_o disciple_n to_o bless_v they_o because_o he_o can_v not_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o all_o the_o apostle_n lay_v hand_n on_o the_o seven_o act_v vi_o 6._o and_o the_o impose_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n iu_o 14._o signify_v the_o authority_n that_o incharge_v they_o with_o their_o office_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o any_o man_n pretend_v learning_n can_v attribute_v the_o ordination_n make_v by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act_v fourteen_o 23._o to_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n signify_v by_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n the_o act_n of_o constitute_v they_o be_v express_o ascribe_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o therefore_o by_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n not_o by_o hold_v up_o the_o people_n hand_n imposition_n of_o hand_n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o use_n signify_v that_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n bless_v or_o pray_v for_o blessing_n in_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o she_o presume_v to_o be_v qualify_v for_o the_o blessing_n by_o so_o blessing_n which_o she_o pray_v for_o at_o god_n hand_n i_o be_o not_o to_o forget_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n though_o a_o ceremony_n which_o i_o can_v say_v the_o church_n have_v either_o precept_n or_o precedent_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n have_v prescribe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o presumption_n that_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n because_o no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n justine_n the_o martyr_n mention_v the_o use_n of_o it_o tertulliane_n and_o saint_n basil_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n all_o time_n all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o there_o be_v remembrance_n use_v it_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v have_v saint_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v in_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n ephes_n i._o 13._o and_o again_o by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n ephes_n iv_o 30._o to_o intimate_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o baptism_n which_o be_v solemnize_v by_o sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o that_o the_o church_n take_v occasion_n upon_o those_o word_n to_o appoint_v that_o ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v in_o baptise_v it_o will_v nevertheless_o remain_v ground_v that_o the_o use_n of_o it_o on_o all_o occasion_n in_o all_o time_n over_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o certain_o there_o be_v many_o occasion_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n upon_o protestation_n of_o his_o christianity_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o all_o grace_n of_o god_n become_v due_a when_o there_o be_v neither_o time_n nor_o opportunity_n to_o recollect_v his_o mind_n unto_o a_o formal_a address_n by_o pray_v to_o god_n all_o which_o this_o ceremony_n fit_o signify_v what_o then_o if_o it_o be_v use_v by_o those_o who_o bethink_v not_o themselves_o at_o all_o of_o that_o christianity_n by_o which_o alone_o we_o may_v expect_v any_o benefit_n of_o christ_n cross_n who_o may_v seem_v to_o hold_v their_o christianity_n needless_a promise_a themselves_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o by_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o make_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v this_o hinder_v any_o man_n to_o use_v it_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v do_v it_o prejudice_v he_o that_o so_o use_v it_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o there_o can_v nor_o do_v not_o consist_v any_o reformation_n in_o lay_v this_o ceremony_n aside_o but_o i_o will_v say_v as_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a we_o know_v well_o enough_o who_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o content_v when_o this_o ceremony_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v lay_v aside_o under_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v be_v prescribe_v under_o edward_n vi._n which_o see_v it_o have_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v dissolve_v and_o so_o much_o more_o demand_v of_o they_o that_o will_v be_v think_v reform_v if_o yet_o any_o man_n man_n can_v say_v what_o be_v demand_v i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o maintain_v in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v not_o in_o abolish_n but_o in_o renew_v and_o restore_v the_o order_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o right_a intent_n of_o the_o same_o he_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o add_v hereto_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v afore_o shall_v comprehend_v the_o reason_n upon_o which_o i_o remain_v satisfy_v in_o this_o whole_a point_n see_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v either_o recede_v from_o any_o part_n of_o it_o or_o repeat_v it_o here_o again_o that_o which_o remain_v for_o this_o place_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v essential_o ceremony_n of_o god_n service_n the_o right_a resolution_n of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v it_o must_v needs_o consist_v in_o distinguish_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o and_o the_o intent_n to_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v the_o difference_n whereof_o must_v make_v some_o proper_o sacrament_n the_o rest_n either_o no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o or_o in_o a_o several_a sense_n and_o so_o to_o a_o several_a purpose_n and_o true_o of_o all_o the_o controversy_n which_o the_o reformation_n have_v occasion_v i_o see_v not_o less_o reason_n for_o either_o side_n to_o stand_v upon_o their_o term_n then_o in_o this_o which_o stand_v upon_o the_o term_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v either_o to_o seven_o or_o to_o two_o for_o be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o those_o writer_n who_o the_o church_n allow_v and_o honour_v what_o reason_n can_v deny_v the_o church_n liberty_n to_o attribute_v it_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o power_n give_v the_o church_n enable_v it_o to_o appoint_v and_o to_o use_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o god_n blessing_n upon_o christian_n why_o shall_v not_o any_o action_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n to_o obtain_v god_n sanctify_a grace_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n contain_v be_v count_v a_o sacrament_n at_o least_o suppose_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o a_o ceremony_n fit_a to_o signify_v the_o blessing_n which_o it_o pretend_v to_o procure_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o baptism_n also_o and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v ceremony_n signify_v visible_o that_o invisible_a grace_n wherewith_o god_n sanctifi_v christian_n but_o there_o will_v be_v therefore_o no_o consequence_n that_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v
he_o who_o believe_v it_o not_o so_o present_a as_o in_o my_o opinion_n the_o ancient_a church_n do_v believe_v both_o must_v worship_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o incarnate_a and_o therefore_o as_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o every_o christian_a intend_v to_o worship_n and_o how_o can_v then_o a_o man_n mistake_n in_o think_v the_o element_n to_o be_v away_o which_o indeed_o be_v there_o make_v he_o guilty_a of_o honour_v those_o creature_n as_o god_n which_o we_o know_v if_o he_o think_v that_o they_o be_v there_o he_o must_v needs_o take_v for_o creature_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o honour_v for_o god_n i_o do_v believe_v it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o think_v themselves_o flat_a idolater_n if_o they_o can_v think_v that_o the_o element_n be_v not_o abolish_v that_o show_v what_o confidence_n they_o will_v have_v the_o world_n apprehend_v that_o they_o hold_v their_o opinion_n with_o but_o not_o that_o the_o consequence_n be_v true_a unless_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v reprovable_a for_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o that_o bodily_a gesture_n which_o profess_o signify_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n tender_v to_o christ_n spiritual_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v idolatry_n because_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v believe_v to_o remain_v there_o which_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v abolish_v their_o accident_n only_o remain_v be_v no_o idolatry_n but_o the_o worship_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n for_o god_n in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o concern_v prayer_n to_o saint_n i_o must_v suppose_v that_o the_o term_n of_o prayer_n invocation_n call_v upon_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o we_o can_v use_v be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o despite_n of_o our_o heart_n equivocal_a that_o be_v we_o may_v be_v constrain_v unless_o we_o use_v that_o diligence_n which_o common_a discretion_n count_v superfluous_a to_o use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o signify_a request_n make_v to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n which_o be_v not_o equivocal_a according_a to_o that_o equivocation_n which_o come_v by_o mere_a chance_n but_o by_o that_o for_o which_o there_o be_v a_o reasonable_a ground_n in_o that_o eminence_n which_o out_o conception_n and_o therefore_o our_o word_n which_o signify_v they_o express_v unto_o we_o for_o all_o the_o apprehension_n that_o we_o have_v of_o god_n &_o all_o thing_n intelligible_a come_v from_o thing_n sensible_a we_o can_v have_v no_o proper_a conceit_n of_o god_n excellence_n and_o the_o eminence_n thereof_o above_o his_o creature_n which_o necessary_o appear_v to_o we_o under_o attribute_n common_a to_o his_o creature_n remove_v that_o imperfection_n which_o in_o they_o they_o be_v join_v with_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o all_o sign_n of_o honour_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n may_v be_v equivocal_a when_o they_o need_v not_o be_v count_v so_o be_v join_v with_o sign_n either_o of_o other_o word_n or_o deed_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o determine_v the_o capacity_n of_o they_o adoration_n worship_n respect_n reverence_n or_o howsoever_o you_o translate_v the_o latin_a cultus_fw-la be_v of_o this_o kind_n as_o i_o say_v afore_o ingressus_fw-la scenam_fw-la populum_fw-la saltator_fw-la adorat_fw-la come_v upon_o the_o stage_n to_o dance_v he_o adore_v or_o worship_v the_o people_n or_o as_o a_o othersay_n jactat_fw-la basia_fw-la he_o throw_v they_o kiss_n he_o do_v reverence_n to_o the_o spectator_n by_o kiss_v his_o hand_n and_o salute_v they_o with_o it_o so_o prayer_n invocation_n call_v upon_o god_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o god_n but_o that_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o not_o every_o petition_n to_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v necessary_o a_o prayer_n and_o he_o that_o make_v it_o invocate_v or_o call_v upon_o that_o prince_n or_o that_o court_n for_o favour_n or_o for_o justice_n now_o the_o militant_a church_n necessary_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o triumphant_a believe_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v depart_v in_o god_n grace_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o secure_a of_o be_v part_v from_o he_o for_o the_o future_a though_o those_o who_o have_v neglect_v the_o content_a of_o this_o world_n the_o most_o for_o his_o service_n and_o be_v in_o the_o best_a of_o those_o mansion_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o they_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n who_o here_o we_o call_v proper_o saint_n enjoy_v the_o near_a access_n to_o his_o presence_n to_o dispute_v whether_o we_o be_v bonnd_v to_o honour_v they_o or_o not_o be_v to_o dispute_v whether_o we_o be_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o to_o believe_v this_o or_o not_o whether_o this_o honour_n be_v religious_a or_o civil_a nothing_o but_o equivocation_n of_o word_n make_v disputable_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o equivocation_n the_o want_n of_o word_n vulgar_a use_v not_o have_v provide_v word_n proper_o to_o signify_v conception_n which_o come_v not_o from_o common_a sense_n if_o we_o call_v it_o religion_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o religion_n be_v that_o reverence_n which_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o god_n render_v if_o civil_a the_o inconvenience_n be_v more_o gross_a though_o less_o dangerous_a for_o how_o can_v we_o owe_v civil_a respect_n where_o there_o be_v no_o relation_n of_o member_n of_o the_o same_o city_n or_o common_a wealth_n plain_o their_o excellence_n and_o the_o relation_n we_o have_v to_o they_o be_v intelligible_a only_o by_o christianity_n must_v borrow_v a_o name_n from_o that_o which_o vulgar_a language_n attribute_n to_o god_n or_o to_o man_n our_o superior_n i_o need_v say_v nothing_o in_o particular_a of_o angel_n who_o if_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v god_n minister_n employ_v instruct_v his_o child_n upon_o earth_n we_o must_v needs_o own_o their_o honour_n though_o the_o intercourse_n between_o we_o be_v invisible_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o pick_v up_o say_n of_o the_o father_n by_o which_o religious_a honour_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n and_o other_o in_o which_o that_o honour_n that_o reverence_n which_o religion_n injoine_v be_v tender_v saint_n and_o angel_n and_o all_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o nothing_o but_o want_n of_o proper_a term_n for_o that_o honour_n which_o religion_n injoyn_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o that_o relation_n which_o god_n have_v settle_v between_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a be_v reasonable_o call_v religious_a provide_v that_o the_o distance_n be_v not_o confound_v between_o the_o religious_a honour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o honour_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o the_o religious_a honour_n of_o god_n injoine_n be_v neither_o civil_a nor_o humane_a but_o such_o as_o a_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o for_o religion_n sake_n and_o that_o relation_n which_o it_o settle_v i_o must_v come_v to_o particular_n that_o i_o may_v be_v understand_v he_o that_o can_v wish_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o other_o saint_n who_o live_v so_o as_o to_o assure_v the_o church_n they_o will_v have_v be_v martyr_n have_v they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o have_v not_o be_v honour_v as_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v honure_v by_o christian_n must_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o consequence_n to_o wish_v that_o christianity_n have_v not_o prevail_v for_o this_o honour_n depend_v on_o nothing_o but_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o happiness_n in_o they_o that_o remain_v alive_a be_v that_o which_o move_v unbeliever_n to_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o the_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o be_v christian_n what_o be_v then_o those_o honour_n reverence_n in_o preserve_v the_o remain_v of_o their_o body_n and_o bury_v they_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o agony_n every_o year_n assemble_v themselves_o at_o their_o monument_n make_v the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n festival_n the_o place_n of_o their_o burial_n church_n building_n and_o consecrate_v church_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o i_o will_v add_v further_o for_o the_o custom_n seem_v to_o come_v from_o undefiled_a christianity_n bury_v the_o remains_o of_o their_o body_n under_o the_o stone_n upon_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o but_o christianity_n that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o god_n service_n which_o no_o law_n of_o god_n have_v limit_v the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o occasion_n of_o assemble_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n always_o acceptable_a to_o god_n shall_v be_v determine_v by_o such_o glorious_a accident_n for_o christianity_n as_o the_o departure_n of_o those_o who_o have_v thus_o conclude_v their_o race_n what_o can_v be_v so_o proper_o count_v the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n with_o christ_n which_o s._n john_n foretell_v apoc._n xx._n as_o this_o honour_n when_o it_o come_v to_o
the_o â—lesh_n to_o fall_v from_o their_o own_o to_o their_o husband_n or_o their_o wife_n god_n the_o worshipper_n whereof_o they_o see_v prosper_v in_o the_o world_n not_o so_o those_o who_o have_v undertake_v his_o cross_n and_o thereupon_o if_o faithful_o have_v receive_v his_o spirit_n which_o the_o gospel_n bring_v for_o so_o why_o shall_v the_o church_n think_v that_o have_v image_n shall_v seduce_v those_o that_o be_v such_o to_o think_v they_o the_o seat_n of_o some_o god_n head_n which_o suppose_v a_o conceit_n of_o more_o god_n then_o one_o and_o upon_o this_o supposition_n proceed_v all_o that_o be_v write_v â—n_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n and_o jeremy_n in_o the_o book_n of_o baruch_n under_o the_o person_n of_o jeremy_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o scorn_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o imagine_v some_o deity_n contain_v and_o enclose_v in_o they_o which_o be_v indeed_o mere_a wood_n and_o stone_n the_o question_n that_o remain_v be_v but_o only_o this_o whether_o this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v due_o execute_v and_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n or_o not_o for_o to_o pretend_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v put_v it_o in_o use_n by_o prescribe_v that_o image_n be_v have_v and_o in_o church_n will_v be_v to_o contradict_v all_o that_o appear_v in_o the_o point_n by_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o i_o be_v oblige_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v the_o whole_a church_n not_o to_o bring_v any_o image_n into_o any_o church_n because_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v considerable_a have_v sometime_o do_v it_o yet_o will_v it_o easy_o appear_v there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n bind_v all_o to_o have_v they_o in_o church_n the_o council_n of_o elivira_n can._n xxxvi_o placuit_fw-la picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la câ—litur_fw-la in_o parietibus_fw-la pingatur_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a that_o there_o be_v no_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v be_v picture_v on_o the_o wale_n the_o epistle_n of_o epiphanius_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v extant_a in_o s._n jerome_n relate_v how_o find_v something_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n paint_v upon_o a_o veil_n in_o a_o church_n of_o his_o diocese_n he_o give_v order_n to_o tear_v it_o which_o be_v out_o of_o his_o diocese_n he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o not_o think_v it_o against_o god_n law_n and_o therefore_o no_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o vii_o 18._o relate_v the_o statue_n of_o our_o lord_n cure_v the_o woman_n that_o have_v the_o issue_n of_o blood_n at_o caesaâ—ea_n philipi_n faith_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o gentile_n convert_v to_o the_o â—aith_n shall_v honour_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o he_o say_v he_o have_v sâ—en_v image_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preserve_v from_o their_o time_n as_o the_o gentile_n use_v to_o honour_v their_o savior_n or_o benefactor_n but_o have_v it_o be_v against_o god_n law_n will_v not_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v they_o so_o will_v they_o not_o have_v believe_v the_o apostle_n who_o they_o believe_v before_o they_o be_v christian_n the_o picture_n of_o the_o good_a shepherd_n upon_o the_o chalice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o tertullian_n appeal_v to_o de_fw-fr pudicit_fw-la cap._n vii_o easy_o show_v that_o they_o use_v not_o his_o picture_n who_o use_v a_o emblem_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o picture_n and_o you_o hear_v s._n austin_n say_v that_o he_o know_v many_o worshipper_n of_o picture_n and_o tomb_n among_o christian_n the_o true_a ground_n and_o effect_n of_o these_o passage_n be_v hard_o for_o i_o to_o evidence_n here_o in_o a_o few_o word_n i_o believe_v s._n austin_n see_v some_o dough_n bake_a christian_n do_v that_o at_o the_o tomb_n of_o christian_n which_o when_o they_o be_v idolater_n they_o do_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o their_o friend_n where_o part_n of_o their_o idolatry_n do_v be_v to_o their_o ghost_n for_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v he_o complain_v that_o he_o see_v that_o excess_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v upon_o the_o grave_n of_o christian_n which_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n allow_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o marvel_n that_o such_o christian_n shall_v worship_v picture_n as_o do_v the_o gentile_n the_o canon_n be_v one_o of_o the_o hard_a piece_n of_o antiquity_n that_o i_o know_v the_o most_o probable_a seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o it_o follow_v the_o reason_n allege_v in_o deuteronomy_n against_o any_o image_n for_o god_n because_o they_o see_v no_o shape_n of_o god_n so_o the_o word_n cultus_fw-la seem_v strict_o to_o signify_v that_o honour_n which_o christianity_n tender_v immediate_o to_o god_n not_o that_o which_o it_o may_v enjoin_v to_o his_o creature_n and_o their_o reason_n will_v be_v this_o because_o the_o god_n head_n can_v be_v paint_v therefore_o no_o picture_n in_o church_n i_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v something_o of_o the_o quarrel_n between_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o epiphanius_n about_o origen_n upon_o which_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n heave_v s._n chrosystome_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n in_o that_o act_n of_o tear_v the_o veil_n but_o i_o believe_v epiphanius_n act_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n in_o it_o and_o a_o opinion_n that_o he_o own_v to_o all_o the_o world_n what_o ever_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n do_v for_o we_o see_v not_o that_o proceed_n against_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o against_o s._n chrosystome_n eusebius_n may_v think_v those_o statue_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o cure_n those_o picture_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n more_o ancient_a than_o indeed_o they_o be_v but_o neither_o do_v he_o charge_v any_o idolatry_n upon_o they_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o question_n in_o the_o case_n but_o of_o have_v picture_n in_o private_a not_o in_o the_o church_n that_o after_o this_o time_n church_n be_v everywhere_o trim_v with_o the_o story_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o martyr_n i_o need_v not_o repeat_v much_o to_o prove_v the_o controversy_n in_o the_o east_n about_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o be_v evidence_n enough_o that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o go_v forward_o but_o with_o such_o contradiction_n that_o some_o hold_v they_o idol_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n who_o be_v there_o upon_o call_v iconoclastâ—_n other_o worship_v they_o who_o after_o many_o attempt_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n prevail_v at_o length_n in_o a_o council_n at_o nicaea_n thence_o call_v the_o vii_o general_n council_n with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n injoine_v no_o idolatry_n notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o prejudice_n to_o the_o contrary_a i_o must_v maintain_v as_o unquestionable_a suppose_v the_o premise_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o leave_v any_o room_n for_o the_o imagination_n of_o any_o false_a god_n head_n to_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o image_n which_o it_o allow_v that_o it_o express_o distinguish_v that_o honour_v do_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o be_v equâ—uâ—cally_o call_v worship_n that_o be_v to_o be_v only_o so_o call_v but_o not_o to_o signify_v the_o esteem_n of_o god_n which_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o holy_a trinity_n can_v no_o way_n attribute_v to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n suppose_v not_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o honour_n the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n not_o with_o any_o gesture_n or_o word_n signify_v any_o god_n head_n enclose_v in_o it_o which_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a do_v signify_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o that_o man_n who_o also_o be_v god_n which_o he_o who_o believe_v the_o trinity_n and_o put_v off_o his_o hat_n and_o bow_n the_o knee_n to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n must_v needs_o signify_v i_o say_v this_o shall_v be_v no_o idolatry_n because_o whether_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n or_o of_o he_o who_o image_n it_o be_v necessary_o it_o be_v no_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o proceed_v from_o a_o esteem_n that_o the_o image_n be_v a_o contemptible_a creature_n but_o that_o the_o man_n who_o it_o signify_v be_v god_n i_o say_v upon_o these_o term_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v this_o image_n because_o though_o the_o word_n or_o the_o gesture_n which_o be_v use_v may_v signify_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n alone_a yet_o the_o profession_n under_o which_o they_o be_v use_v necessary_o limit_n they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o
who_o dicision_n may_v secure_v the_o people_n of_o that_o good_a which_o the_o law_n tender_v if_o they_o shall_v practise_v the_o law_n of_o marriage_n according_a to_o their_o determination_n but_o christianity_n be_v tender_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o their_o everlasting_a happiness_n &_o one_o society_n of_o the_o church_n found_v of_o all_o that_o shall_v receive_v it_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o limitation_n peculiar_a to_o christianity_n occasion_v many_o thing_n to_o become_v questionable_a &_o many_o time_n necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v for_o christian_n the_o right_a of_o determine_v they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v think_v a_o escheat_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n than_o the_o church_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n if_o then_o the_o law_n of_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o state_n have_v allow_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o much_o force_v and_o interest_n in_o matter_n of_o marriage_n how_o much_o more_o soever_o they_o may_v have_v allow_v then_o here_o be_v demand_v it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o argue_v from_o any_o law_n of_o christian_a state_n limit_v the_o freedom_n of_o marriage_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o matrimonial_a cause_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v by_o god_n law_n a_o society_n the_o allowance_n whereof_o upon_o the_o premise_a consideration_n become_v requisite_a to_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o marriage_n among_o christian_n for_o see_v both_o the_o church_n and_o the_o state_n be_v subject_a to_o mistake_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o concurrent_a interest_n in_o matrimonial_a cause_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o may_v be_v cause_n for_o the_o state_n by_o the_o force_n which_o it_o be_v endow_v with_o to_o bar_v the_o abuse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o the_o same_o or_o that_o the_o state_n may_v do_v it_o without_o cause_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o infer_v that_o they_o who_o limit_v the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n or_o any_o lawful_a power_n of_o it_o in_o such_o cause_n independent_a upon_o their_o own_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v touch_v the_o ordain_v of_o person_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n and_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o office_n of_o christianity_n to_o christian_a people_n no_o man_n will_v refuse_v civil_a power_n the_o right_a of_o maintainig_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o their_o estate_n by_o make_v all_o such_o act_n ineffectual_a through_o the_o force_n which_o they_o possess_v as_o may_v be_v do_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o it_o no_o man_n will_v refuse_v they_o as_o christian_a the_o interest_n of_o protect_v the_o church_n against_o all_o such_o act_n as_o may_v prove_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o common_a faith_n or_o do_v riolate_v the_o common_a right_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o which_o such_o ordination_n be_v to_o proceed_v but_o have_v prove_v that_o those_o ordination_n be_v make_v and_o to_o be_v make_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n and_o which_o our_o lord_n give_v the_o apostle_n as_o it_o have_v be_v clear_v what_o interest_n in_o this_o power_n their_o act_n will_v allow_v to_o those_o several_a quality_n which_o they_o have_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n so_o it_o remain_v manifest_a that_o those_o who_o have_v the_o interest_n can_v otherwise_o be_v hinder_v by_o secular_a force_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o then_o by_o the_o violation_n of_o that_o law_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o right_n whereupon_o it_o be_v found_v subsi_v not_o as_o if_o i_o do_v imagine_v that_o this_o right_n have_v be_v violate_v so_o often_o as_o christian_a prince_n or_o state_n have_v nominate_v person_n to_o be_v ordain_v which_o they_o for_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o hinder_v disorderly_a proceed_n in_o the_o church_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o name_n for_o we_o have_v eminent_a example_n even_o in_o the_o happy_a time_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ordination_n thus_o make_v to_o the_o incomparable_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o reason_n premise_v be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v such_o proceed_n but_o because_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o some_o even_o that_o mean_v no_o harm_n to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o right_n of_o all_o party_n devolve_v to_o the_o state_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o plea_n if_o it_o be_v good_a there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o right_a of_o it_o shall_v not_o he_o think_v to_o accrue_v to_o the_o state_n by_o declare_v itself_o christian_n here_o i_o will_v remember_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a action_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o europe_n against_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o concordates_n between_o francis_n i._o king_n of_o france_n and_o leo_n x._o pope_n the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n of_o charles_n vii_o have_v maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o dominion_n against_o divers_a prerogative_n pretend_v by_o pope_n but_o it_o maintain_v the_o church_n also_o in_o the_o election_n of_o prelate_n which_o that_o prince_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o seize_v into_o his_o hand_n hereupon_o a_o agreement_n pass_v the_o king_n to_o make_v good_a the_o prerogative_n pretend_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n to_o accept_v and_o to_o maintain_v the_o nomination_n of_o prelate_n which_o the_o king_n shall_v make_v which_o concordates_n with_o what_o difficulty_n and_o after_o how_o many_o protestation_n and_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o sovereign_a court_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v accept_v i_o leave_v to_o they_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v the_o relation_n thereof_o historical_o deduce_v by_o petrus_n puteanus_n to_o judge_v not_o forget_v what_o thuanus_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a minister_n of_o that_o kingdom_n as_o prime_a precedent_n of_o the_o parliament_n at_o paris_n have_v say_v to_o posterity_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n that_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n after_o have_v dissolve_v the_o course_n of_o ecclesiastical_a election_n introduce_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n never_o prosper_v in_o any_o of_o his_o great_a undertake_n and_o if_o in_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n about_o investiture_n the_o case_n true_o state_v will_n evidence_n that_o the_o common_a right_n of_o the_o church_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o sovereign_n i_o report_v myself_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o man_n that_o can_v judge_v whether_o it_o be_v reason_n to_o infer_v that_o the_o proceed_n of_o christendom_n acknowledge_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n rather_o than_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o particular_n whether_o well_o or_o ill_o do_v which_o be_v not_o my_o business_n here_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o reason_n premise_v now_o for_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n whereupon_o the_o force_n of_o all_o act_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v every_o man_n know_v that_o since_o constantine_n receive_v christianity_n he_o and_o after_o he_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o state_n do_v necessary_o pretend_v the_o advancement_n of_o it_o by_o temporal_a penalty_n and_o privilege_n of_o their_o indulgence_n among_o which_o one_o be_v that_o punishment_n which_o in_o other_o state_n as_o well_o as_o in_o england_n a_o man_n incur_v by_o be_v excommunicate_a he_o that_o will_v challenge_v the_o power_n of_o do_v this_o for_o the_o church_n from_o the_o original_a right_n of_o it_o must_v transgress_v the_o principle_n premise_v whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o itself_o that_o require_v secular_a force_n or_o tend_v to_o alter_v any_o man_n secular_a estate_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o evident_a character_n of_o that_o usurpation_n which_o the_o pope_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v chargeable_a with_o than_o the_o enforce_a of_o their_o act_n with_o temporal_a penalty_n but_o all_o such_o attempt_n natural_o resolve_v into_o the_o high_a whereby_o some_o pope_n have_v pretend_v that_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n subject_n be_v absolve_v of_o the_o allegiance_n they_o owe_v their_o prince_n and_o stand_v free_a and_o may_v stand_v oblige_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v disect_v which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o stand_v with_o any_o pretence_n of_o i_o that_o i_o profess_v further_a to_o believe_v that_o no_o sovereign_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o utmost_a excommunication_n call_v the_o great_a excommunication_n among_o divine_n and_o canonist_n though_o limit_v and_o define_v by_o they_o upon_o sundry_a and_o
councile_v the_o call_n of_o a_o general_n councile_v i_o yield_v to_o the_o empire_n during_o the_o time_n that_o it_o contain_v the_o whole_a church_n now_o that_o it_o be_v break_v into_o several_a sovereignty_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n subject_n to_o none_o of_o they_o but_o sovereign_a of_o considerable_a dominion_n how_o shall_v it_o not_o depend_v on_o he_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n whereof_o christendom_n consist_v how_o shall_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o church_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o indeed_o if_o by_o that_o original_a intercourse_n the_o church_n understand_v one_o another_o there_o can_v arise_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v that_o any_o vote_n shall_v be_v undue_o obtain_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v afore_o that_o it_o can_v have_v no_o further_o effect_v then_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o which_o the_o free_a carriage_n of_o the_o debate_n must_v produce_v what_o prejudice_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n can_v imagine_v to_o any_o regular_a preeminence_n that_o it_o may_v challenge_v by_o such_o proceed_n as_o this_o it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o evidence_n as_o for_o the_o prejudice_n that_o matter_n in_o difference_n may_v create_v to_o the_o common_a christianity_n which_o be_v at_o present_a the_o pretence_n why_o this_o moderation_n can_v seem_v rightful_a and_o necessary_a when_o the_o party_n be_v sufficient_o weary_v with_o prosecute_a the_o extremity_n which_o they_o pretend_v then_o will_v it_o appear_v though_o too_o late_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n that_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n do_v indeed_o consist_v in_o abate_v the_o extreme_a pretence_n on_o both_o side_n i_o have_v show_v my_o opinion_n at_o least_o in_o gross_a how_o and_o to_o what_o point_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v abate_v and_o i_o shall_v impute_v it_o to_o the_o common_a christianity_n whatsoever_o offence_n i_o procure_v myself_o by_o show_v it_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la a_o conclusion_n to_o all_o christian_a reader_n by_o the_o premise_n though_o i_o must_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v undertake_v to_o declare_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o the_o mean_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n only_o of_o those_o who_o become_v oblige_v by_o their_o particular_a estate_n yet_o i_o conceive_v myself_o enable_v to_o maintain_v that_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n those_o thing_n which_o concern_v a_o christian_a as_o a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n become_v necessary_a to_o that_o salvation_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n according_a as_o the_o obligation_n which_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n creat_v take_v place_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o particular_a estate_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o obligation_n that_o take_v hold_v on_o the_o young_a and_o the_o old_a on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o the_o wise_a on_o those_o that_o have_v liberal_a education_n and_o those_o that_o live_v by_o their_o hand_n on_o superior_n and_o inferior_n on_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v when_o he_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o found_v his_o church_n be_v the_o condition_n without_o undergo_a whereof_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o be_v baptize_v a_o christian_a as_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n so_o must_v it_o of_o necessity_n contain_v whatsoever_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n require_v what_o a_o man_n particular_a estate_n will_v require_v he_o to_o know_v that_o by_o his_o knowledge_n he_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o discharge_v the_o obligation_n of_o it_o become_v necessary_a to_o his_o salvation_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o particular_a estate_n but_o whatsoever_o obligation_n the_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n can_v create_v be_v necessary_o of_o this_o nature_n take_v hold_n upon_o every_o estate_n as_o it_o stand_v bind_v to_o be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o enjoin_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v that_o be_v not_o necessary_o either_o dependent_a upon_o or_o consistent_a with_o that_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n require_v all_o to_o profess_v it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o true_a god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n with_o all_o mankind_n have_v immortal_a soul_n and_o all_o angel_n to_o endure_v for_o everlasting_a that_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o perfect_a providence_n which_o suppose_v the_o maintenance_n of_o they_o in_o act_v according_a to_o their_o several_a nature_n he_o shall_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o have_v determine_v bring_v the_o action_n of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o judgement_n and_o assign_v they_o their_o respective_a estate_n for_o everlasting_a as_o it_o shall_v appear_v their_o action_n have_v deserve_v according_a to_o his_o law_n for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v save_v under_o the_o law_n to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v all_o presuppose_a to_o that_o wherein_o christianity_n proper_o consist_v the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o hold_v it_o when_o our_o lord_n come_v neither_o have_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o reform_v they_o in_o save_v that_o pernicious_a opinion_n which_o the_o pharisee_n have_v pervert_v it_o with_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whether_o civil_a or_o ceremonial_a be_v the_o law_n by_o which_o that_o people_n be_v to_o be_v save_v or_o damn_v the_o incongruity_n whereof_o be_v so_o gross_a that_o the_o sadducee_n on_o the_o contraryside_n take_v advantage_n thereupon_o to_o deny_v the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o corruption_n therefore_o which_o these_o sect_n have_v bring_v in_o be_v clear_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n remain_v thus_o far_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n if_o any_o question_n may_v remain_v concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o or_o no_o necessary_a then_o express_o to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v not_o considerable_a here_o but_o further_a in_o regard_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o bring_v christianity_n must_v be_v maintain_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v seduce_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n by_o apostate_n angel_n neither_o themselves_o nor_o their_o posterity_n will_v have_v be_v able_a of_o themselves_o to_o recover_v that_o amity_n with_o god_n here_o which_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o therefore_o god_n by_o his_o word_n diverse_o minister_v before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v mankind_n to_o himself_o again_o but_o with_o so_o little_a success_n the_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o idolatry_n and_o of_o his_o own_o people_n the_o great_a part_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o outward_o keep_v moses_n law_n that_o at_o length_n it_o appear_v requisite_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v become_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o by_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o preach_v the_o term_n of_o reconcilement_n with_o god_n to_o his_o people_n and_o suffer_a death_n at_o their_o hand_n for_o so_o do_v shall_v void_v the_o interest_n which_o god_n have_v allow_v the_o apostate_n angel_n in_o mankind_n who_o they_o have_v cast_v down_o and_o by_o rise_v again_o and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n shall_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o fullness_n whereof_o dwell_v in_o his_o manhood_n as_o plant_v in_o the_o word_n incarnate_a both_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o christianity_n and_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o it_o undertake_v to_o give_v whosoever_o shall_v profess_v christianity_n by_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o church_n and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o remission_n of_o sin_n here_o and_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n provide_v by_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n for_o by_o his_o second_o come_v raise_v all_o from_o death_n to_o life_n he_o that_o be_v judge_v here_o afore_o shall_v then_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o render_v they_o that_o have_v disobey_v god_n everlasting_a punishment_n shall_v render_v everlasting_a happiness_n to_o they_o who_o
body_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o here_o raise_v this_o be_v that_o precious_a pearl_n and_o that_o hide_a treasure_n this_o be_v that_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n that_o leaven_n which_o be_v purchase_v at_o the_o price_n of_o all_o we_o have_v and_o sow_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o past_a of_o our_o thought_n make_v all_o our_o action_n fruitful_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n this_o be_v that_o little_a spot_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o maintain_v whereof_o so_o many_o bloody_a field_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n be_v and_o have_v be_v fight_v by_o soul_n that_o perish_v by_o maintain_v division_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o prejudice_n if_o not_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o truth_n for_o which_o they_o fight_v as_o the_o country_n always_o suffer_v by_o the_o war_n that_o be_v make_v for_o it_o all_o this_o while_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o baptism_n ti_v not_o only_o to_o profess_v this_o faith_n unto_o death_n but_o to_o live_v according_a to_o christianity_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o moses_n law_n clear_v by_o our_o lord_n of_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n or_o by_o the_o new_a law_n of_o christ_n clear_v the_o spiritual_a intent_n of_o the_o old_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o know_v for_o irenaeus_n brief_o distinguish_v matter_n of_o faith_n from_o matter_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o 2_o 4._o make_v all_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o god_n proceed_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o abundant_a knowledge_n not_o of_o necessary_a faith_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o know_v that_o by_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o undertake_v to_o suppress_v mortify_v and_o prevent_v as_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v even_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n whether_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n as_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v clear_o lay_v forth_o howsoever_o the_o law_n have_v express_v or_o intimate_v the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v that_o war_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n which_o our_o baptism_n undertake_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v concern_v a_o private_a christian_a as_o a_o private_a christian_a that_o seem_v to_o be_v any_o considerable_a ground_n of_o division_n in_o the_o church_n the_o substance_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n in_o that_o part_n seem_v to_o remain_v without_o dispute_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o can_v be_v say_v so_o true_o that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o dispute_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n contain_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o know_v whether_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o manner_n whereof_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n signify_v only_o the_o first_o part_n consist_v only_o in_o that_o which_o concern_v a_o particular_a christian_a as_o such_o whether_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o then_o shall_v the_o belief_n of_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n in_o our_o creed_n signify_v only_o that_o there_o be_v christian_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v a_o christian_a be_v save_v by_o believe_v that_o which_o all_o christian_n see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n or_o shall_v it_o therefore_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o know_v that_o god_n have_v found_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o church_n for_o a_o society_n and_o corporation_n subsist_v by_o his_o law_n shall_v it_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o simple_a christian_n to_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o corporation_n and_o to_o know_v how_o visible_a communion_n in_o christian_a office_n make_v the_o church_n such_o a_o one_o believe_v that_o this_o come_v by_o god_n appointment_n i_o do_v not_o imagine_v any_o such_o thing_n indeed_o whosoever_o allow_v no_o ground_n of_o difference_n between_o true_a christian_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n on_o the_o other_o side_n can_v admit_v the_o belief_n of_o one_o catholic_a church_n for_o a_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n for_o have_v there_o never_o be_v heresy_n or_o schism_n the_o communion_n of_o all_o christian_n with_o all_o christian_n go_v forward_o without_o interruption_n the_o church_n have_v be_v no_o less_o catholic_a than_o now_o that_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_a to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o prevail_v sometime_o in_o some_o place_n but_o never_o spread_v nor_o last_v with_o the_o church_n but_o have_v there_o be_v no_o profession_n qualify_a for_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n have_v there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o limit_v the_o order_n and_o circumstance_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o office_n of_o christianity_n it_o can_v never_o have_v be_v visible_a who_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o communicate_v with_o profess_v himself_o bind_v by_o believe_v one_o catholic_a church_n to_o communicate_v with_o it_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v visible_a and_o because_o be_v visible_a a_o obligation_n be_v acknowledge_v of_o communicate_v with_o it_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o obligation_n be_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n which_o the_o creed_n be_v to_o signify_v but_o when_o it_o be_v no_o more_o visible_a who_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o communicate_v with_o by_o reason_n of_o division_n in_o the_o church_n what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o resolve_n who_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o communicate_v with_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o question_n which_o this_o whole_a business_n intend_v to_o resolve_v for_o the_o reformation_n have_v occasion_v division_n in_o the_o church_n the_o party_n be_v both_o visible_a but_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n remain_v invisible_a so_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v in_o despute_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o invisible_a to_o that_o reason_n which_o proceed_v aright_o upon_o due_a principle_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o require_v of_o all_o christian_n that_o will_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v invisible_a this_o i_o allege_v to_o no_o further_a purpose_n then_o to_o show_v how_o much_o all_o party_n stand_v oblige_v to_o procure_v the_o reunion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o answerable_a for_o the_o soul_n that_o may_v miscarry_v by_o choose_v amiss_o in_o that_o which_o god_n ordinance_n make_v visible_a but_o man_n disorder_n invisible_a to_o common_a sense_n for_o the_o more_o difficult_a the_o way_n of_o salvation_n prove_v by_o this_o mean_n the_o more_o shall_v all_o estate_n stand_v oblige_v to_o clear_v it_o let_v we_o then_o see_v wherein_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o choice_n consist_v let_v we_o see_v what_o satisfaction_n the_o party_n tender_v common_a sense_n that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o leave_v of_o they_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o say_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o reformation_n so_o say_v perhaps_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o dispute_v that_o but_o how_o be_v these_o mark_n distinctive_a for_o i_o suppose_v they_o pretend_v not_o to_o make_v know_v the_o reform_a church_n to_o constitute_v the_o true_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o mark_n common_a to_o both_o and_o will_v any_o common_a sense_n allow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v grant_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o allow_v the_o reform_a to_o have_v if_o you_o add_v the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o pure_a minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n you_o advance_v not_o a_o foot_n for_o be_v common_a sense_n able_a to_o judge_v that_o the_o reform_a way_n be_v pure_a that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n impure_a it_o judge_v that_o they_o who_o call_v it_o so_o think_v so_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o it_o must_v come_v under_o dispute_n and_o appeal_n to_o the_o scripture_n it_o appear_v that_o common_a sense_n be_v not_o judge_v in_o the_o meaning_n and_o consequence_n of_o they_o upon_o which_o the_o resolution_n depend_v it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o
you_o say_v something_o more_o to_o limit_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v be_v no_o less_o what_o limitation_n i_o will_v add_v be_v plain_a by_o the_o premise_n the_o preach_v of_o that_o word_n and_o that_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n confine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o intend_v be_v the_o only_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n that_o can_v be_v visible_a for_o i_o suppose_v preach_v twice_o a_o sunday_n be_v not_o if_o a_o man_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o preach_v what_o he_o will_v only_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o bible_n which_o what_o heresy_n disow_v and_o to_o make_v what_o he_o think_v good_a of_o it_o and_o yet_o how_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o people_n provide_v for_o otherwise_o unless_o it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v preacher_n that_o be_v count_v godly_a man_n by_o those_o who_o what_o warrant_v to_o be_v godly_a man_n themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o preacher_n and_o people_n be_v overspread_v with_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o antinomian_o and_o enthusiast_n former_o when_o puritan_n be_v not_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n call_v etonists_n and_o grindeltons_n according_a to_o several_a country_n these_o believe_v so_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o our_o lord_n die_v for_o the_o elect_n that_o by_o the_o revelation_n thereof_o which_o be_v justify_v faith_n all_o their_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v remit_v so_o that_o to_o repent_v of_o sin_n or_o to_o contend_v against_o it_o be_v the_o renounce_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o save_v faith_n how_o much_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o show_v how_o all_o be_v now_o overspread_v with_o it_o the_o book_n call_v animadversion_n upon_o a_o petition_n out_o of_o wales_n shall_v serve_v to_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o godly_a party_n as_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o body_n thus_o it_o speak_v pag._n 36._o look_v through_o your_o vail_n of_o duty_n profession_n and_o ordinance_n and_o try_v your_o heart_n with_o what_o spirit_n of_o love_n obedience_n and_o truth_n you_o be_v in_o your_o work_n and_o whether_o will_v you_o stand_v to_o this_o judgement_n or_o rather_o that_o god_n shall_v judge_v you_o according_a to_o grace_n to_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o christ_n write_v upon_o you_o and_o in_o you_o sure_o the_o great_a judge_n will_v thus_o judge_v we_o at_o last_o by_o his_o great_a judgement_n or_o last_o judgement_n not_o by_o the_o outward_a conversation_n nor_o inward_a intention_n but_o final_o by_o his_o eternal_a election_n according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o life_n this_o just_a afore_o he_o call_v the_o seed_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n in_o a_o christian_n and_o pag._n 38._o when_o we_o be_v enrage_v we_o let_v fly_v at_o man_n principle_n be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o rebuke_v man_n action_n opinion_n and_o work_n but_o will_v be_v avenge_v of_o their_o principle_n too_o as_o if_o we_o will_v kill_v they_o at_o the_o very_a hart_n pull_v they_o up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o a_o uncurable_a condition_n rot_v in_o their_o principle_n but_o principles_n lie_v deep_a than_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v indeed_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o though_o heart_n fail_v and_o flesh_n fail_v yet_o he_o abide_v the_o root_n of_o all_o shall_v he_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o profess_v this_o shall_v any_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o church_n that_o spew_v it_o not_o out_o let_v heaven_n and_o earth_n judge_v whether_o poor_a soul_n be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v secure_v of_o the_o word_n then_o by_o two_o sermon_n a_o sunday_n when_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v claim_v to_o consist_v in_o a_o position_n so_o peremptory_o destructive_a to_o salvation_n as_o this_o it_o will_v be_v say_v perhaps_o that_o now_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n have_v subscribe_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o assembly_n but_o alas_o the_o cover_n be_v too_o short_a when_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n subscribe_v a_o councile_v there_o be_v just_a presumption_n that_o no_o man_n under_o his_o authority_n can_v be_v seduce_v from_o the_o faith_n subscribe_v because_o no_o man_n communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o by_o communicate_v with_o he_o that_o have_v subscribe_v it_o who_o shall_v warrant_v that_o the_o godly_a who_o have_v this_o sense_n not_o liable_a to_o any_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v to_o the_o subscription_n of_o those_o minister_n or_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o assembly_n pretend_v by_o the_o presbytery_n if_o they_o will_v declare_v themselves_o tie_v so_o to_o do_v who_o shall_v warrant_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o salvo_fw-la for_o it_o in_o the_o confession_n which_o they_o subscribe_v if_o there_o be_v not_o why_o shall_v any_o difficulty_n be_v make_v to_o spew_v out_o that_o position_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o it_o that_o justify_v faith_n consist_v in_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v exclude_v other_o why_o that_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o that_o they_o who_o transgress_v the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n come_v not_o under_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n come_v not_o from_o under_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n why_o but_o because_o a_o backdoor_n must_v be_v leave_v for_o they_o that_o draw_v the_o true_a conclusion_n from_o their_o own_o premise_n reserve_v themselves_o the_o liberty_n to_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n admit_v the_o premise_n it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o will_v make_v the_o word_n that_o be_v preach_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n without_o some_o mark_n visible_a to_o common_a sense_n warrant_v that_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n no_o church_n no_o sacrament_n if_o they_o suppose_v that_o ground_n upon_o which_o that_o intent_n to_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v use_v they_o there_o be_v no_o further_a cause_n of_o division_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o secure_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o not_o they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o by_o equivocation_n of_o word_n they_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o profane_v god_n ordinance_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n because_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v admit_v for_o good_a when_o minister_v by_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o always_o void_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o it_o revive_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v profess_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n if_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n that_o baptism_n be_v no_o baptism_n which_o signify_v the_o grace_n it_o shall_v effect_v but_o indeed_o effect_v not_o such_o be_v that_o baptism_n which_o be_v use_v to_o seal_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n without_o the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n a_o covenant_n that_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o two_o party_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o one_o whence_o come_v the_o humour_n of_o rebaptise_v but_o to_o be_v discharge_v of_o that_o christianity_n which_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n exact_v why_o do_v they_o refuse_v baptism_n in_o new_a england_n to_o all_o that_o refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o congregation_n how_o come_v it_o more_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v of_o a_o congregation_n then_o to_o be_v baptise_a and_o make_v a_o christian_a be_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v think_v that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v without_o that_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n seal_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v without_o renounce_v it_o upon_o these_o term_n those_o that_o be_v deny_v baptism_n by_o the_o congregation_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o congregation_n be_v deny_v salvation_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v but_o not_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n suppose_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o perish_v not_o by_o refuse_v it_o who_o will_v not_o have_v it_o by_o renounce_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v by_o covenant_v themselves_o into_o congregation_n they_o that_o be_v so_o affect_v must_v know_v that_o they_o have_v authority_n of_o themselves_o to_o baptize_v to_o effect_v which_o no_o congregation_n in_o new_a england_n be_v able_a to_o do_v if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n seal_v that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o condition_v not_o for_o christianity_n it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o by_o equivocation_n of_o word_n where_o that_o conditional_a be_v doubtful_a or_o void_a there_o be_v no_o security_n
comparison_n s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n use_n in_o this_o case_n be_v sanctify_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n remain_v the_o same_o for_o sensible_a substance_n for_o i_o confident_o maintain_v that_o the_o negative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destroy_v the_o sense_n as_o the_o comparison_n justify_v for_o who_o say_v that_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o chrism_n or_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v change_v for_o substance_n but_o for_o force_n change_v into_o a_o spiritual_a virtue_n so_o also_o the_o water_n both_z that_o be_v exercise_v and_o that_o which_o baptism_n be_v do_v with_o not_o only_o retain_v the_o worse_a but_o also_o receive_v sanctification_n theodoret_n dial._n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n will_v have_v those_o that_o receive_v the_o divine_a mystery_n not_o regard_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o see_v but_o upon_o the_o change_n of_o their_o name_n believe_v the_o change_n which_o grace_n effect_v for_o he_o who_o call_v his_o natural_a body_n corn_n and_o bread_n and_o again_o name_v himself_o the_o vine_n honour_v the_o visible_a symbol_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v the_o nature_n but_o add_v his_o grace_n to_o it_o and_o dial._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o neither_o do_v the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o consecration_n depart_v from_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o figure_n and_o form_n and_o may_v be_v see_v and_o touch_v as_o afore_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o roman_a edition_n of_o these_o dialogue_n â—aith_o that_o theodoret_n use_v this_o language_n because_o the_o church_n have_v as_o yet_o decree_v nothing_o in_o this_o point_n a_o excuse_n much_o like_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o isidore_n of_o pâ—lusium_n print_v at_o antwerp_n which_o be_v licence_v as_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o faith_n oâ—_n good_a manner_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n then_o may_v whosoever_o licenses_fw-la book_n pass_v this_o censure_n because_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n make_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o so_o afore_o the_o dead_a may_v incur_v the_o contrary_a censure_n but_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v such_o a_o act_n that_o which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n when_o theodoret_n write_v it_o can_v never_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o i_o will_v end_v with_o facundus_n because_o the_o formal_a term_n of_o my_o opinion_n be_v contain_v in_o his_o word_n sicut_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la ejus_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la in_o pane_fw-la &_o poculo_fw-la consecrato_fw-la corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la dicimus_fw-la non_fw-la quòd_fw-la propriè_fw-la corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la sit_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o poculum_fw-la sanguis_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la mysterium_fw-la corporis_fw-la ejus_fw-la sanguinisque_fw-la contineant_fw-la hinc_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la benedictum_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la quem_fw-la discipulis_fw-la tradidit_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la vocavit_fw-la as_o we_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v in_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o cup_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o because_o the_o bread_n be_v proper_o his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n but_o because_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n whereupon_o our_o lord_n himself_o also_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n which_o have_v bless_v he_o deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n this_o be_v in_o few_o word_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n concern_v this_o business_n ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n say_v that_o the_o gnostic_n forbear_v the_o eucharist_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n which_o the_o lord_n raise_v again_o by_o his_o goodness_n but_o why_o believe_v they_o not_o this_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n or_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v flesh_n let_v tertullianâ—_n speak_v contra_fw-la marc._n iu._n acceptum_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o distributum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la illum_fw-la fecit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la dicendo_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la figura_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la nisi_fw-la veritatis_fw-la esset_fw-la corpus_fw-la caeterùm_fw-la vacua_fw-la res_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la phantasma_n figuram_fw-la capere_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n that_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v and_o distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o the_o figure_n it_o have_v not_o be_v if_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n be_v not_o otherwise_o a_o empty_a thing_n such_o as_o a_o apparition_n be_v â—ad_n not_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o figure_n for_o as_o maximus_n say_v in_o the_o three_o of_o those_o dialogue_n against_o the_o marcionist_n that_o go_v under_o origen_n name_n what_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v that_o whereof_o he_o minister_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n for_o sign_n and_o image_n command_v the_o disciple_n to_o renew_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o by_o the_o â—ame_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n i._n 9_o of_o marcus_n the_o magician_n and_o heretic_n pro_fw-la calice_n enim_fw-la vino_fw-la mixto_fw-la â—ingens_n se_fw-la gratias_fw-la agere_fw-la &_o in_o multum_fw-la extendens_fw-la sermâ—nem_fw-la invocationis_fw-la purpureum_fw-la &_o rubicundum_fw-la apparere_fw-la facit_fw-la uâ—_n putetur_fw-la ea_fw-la gratia_n ab_fw-la eye_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la suum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la stillare_fw-la in_fw-la illius_fw-la caliâ—em_fw-la l._n illum_fw-la per_fw-la invocationem_fw-la ejus_fw-la make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v give_v thanks_o for_o the_o cup_n mix_v with_o wine_n and_o enlarge_n the_o word_n of_o invocation_n by_o which_o i_o say_v the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v to_o much_o length_n he_o make_v it_o to_o appear_v purple_a and_o red_a that_o man_n may_v think_v that_o grace_n drop_v the_o blood_n thereof_o from_o the_o power_n over_o all_o into_o that_o cup_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o invocation_n for_o have_v irenaeus_n say_v that_o this_o magician_n turn_v the_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o blood_n in_o truth_n or_o in_o appearance_n it_o may_v have_v be_v allege_v that_o the_o christian_n who_o sacrament_n this_o magician_n counterfeit_v though_o other_o gnostic_n as_o ignatius_n say_v quite_o balk_v the_o eucharist_n and_o use_v it_o not_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v bodily_a blood_n which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o do_v it_o but_o when_o he_o say_v only_o that_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v purple_a and_o red_a perhaps_o he_o use_v white_a wine_n which_o by_o juggle_v he_o make_v seem_v red_a however_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o because_o he_o make_v that_o look_v red_a which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n therefore_o those_o christian_n who_o he_o labour_v thereby_o to_o seduce_v do_v believe_v the_o bodily_a substance_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o wine_n and_o under_o the_o dimension_n of_o it_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o take_v notice_n in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o be_v possible_a of_o those_o contention_n that_o have_v pass_v about_o this_o presence_n and_o the_o dissiculty_n which_o transubstanhath_n find_v in_o get_v the_o foot_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o western_a church_n the_o book_n which_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n abbot_n of_o corby_n near_o arniens_fw-la writ_n under_o the_o son_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v that_o same_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v yet_o extant_a though_o the_o more_o curious_a find_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o transubstantiation_n in_o it_o but_o rather_o a_o conceit_n of_o the_o impanation_n of_o christ_n body_n if_o such_o a_o hideous_a term_n may_v pass_v that_o be_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unite_v to_o the_o element_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n unite_v to_o the_o fame_n a_o conceit_n not_o far_o wide_a of_o that_o which_o rupertus_n abbot_n of_o duitsh_n near_o cullen_n about_o the_o year_n mcx_o teach_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v assume_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o body_n as_o that_o be_v his_o body_n which_o be_v form_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n nor_o be_v there_o in_o effect_n much_o difference_n between_o this_o conceit_n and_o that_o of_o consubstantiation_n at_o least_o according_a to_o those_o that_o ground_n
it_o not_o upon_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n but_o upon_o his_o will_n execute_v by_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o of_o some_o late_a greek_n damasc_n de_fw-mi â—ide_v orthid_v iv_o 14._o to_o contradict_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o image_n under_o copronymus_n which_o have_v recommend_v the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o true_a image_n of_o our_o lord_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v noâ—_n be_v call_v in_o s._n basils_n liturgy_n after_o the_o consecration_n the_o type_n figure_n image_n or_o antitype_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o nevertheless_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr euchar._n ii_o 15._o judge_v not_o tenable_a the_o two_o council_n of_o nicaea_n that_o decree_v for_o image_n take_v up_o this_o man_n doctrine_n seem_v to_o have_v oblige_v those_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o same_o term_n that_o be_v as_o he_o there_o express_v himself_o that_o god_n join_v his_o godhead_n to_o the_o element_n to_o make_v they_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o take_v he_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n so_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o two_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thus_o he_o express_v the_o change_n he_o pretend_v which_o transubstantiation_n admit_v not_o the_o greek_n at_o venice_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o of_o xii_o question_n propose_v they_o by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o guise_n publish_v by_o lionclavavius_n will_n hereupon_o have_v neither_o the_o substance_n nor_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o element_n to_o remain_v the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v but_o to_o be_v transelemented_a say_v they_o into_o the_o divine_a substance_n it_o will_v be_v great_a skill_n to_o reconcile_v this_o with_o transubstantiation_n but_o for_o the_o opposition_n make_v to_o paschasius_fw-la at_o the_o time_n the_o book_n of_o bertram_n or_o ratran_v yet_o extant_a the_o remembrance_n of_o john_n the_o irish_a scot_n one_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o time_n who_o be_v think_v for_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o opinion_n to_o have_v die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o scholar_n the_o monk_n of_o malmesbury_n the_o opposition_n of_o amalarius_n of_o trier_n and_o rabanus_n of_o mence_n express_v by_o their_o sense_n in_o the_o work_v extant_a de_fw-fr officiis_n ecclesiasticis_fw-la and_o the_o institutione_n clericorum_fw-la be_v sufficient_a witness_n the_o recantation_n of_o berengarius_fw-la indict_v by_o cardinal_n humbertus_fw-la at_o rome_n mlix_o come_v not_o yet_o home_o to_o the_o business_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o canon_n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la for_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v fain_o to_o advise_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o understand_v it_o create_v as_o great_a a_o heresy_n as_o that_o of_o berengarius_fw-la in_o that_o it_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v manage_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o break_a by_o the_o tooth_n of_o believer_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o truth_n which_o mirandula_n in_o his_o apology_n say_v can_v be_v clear_o understand_v but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o damascene_a and_o paschasius_fw-la and_o yet_o understand_v the_o sacrament_n to_o consist_v as_o well_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o of_o the_o sign_n though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o touch_v noâ—_n break_v because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o sensible_a substance_n which_o we_o touch_v and_o break_v yet_o be_v it_o true_o touch_v and_o true_o break_v as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o the_o eucharist_n be_v true_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v and_o out_o ought_v to_o be_v true_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v and_o convey_v but_o as_o it_o be_v hereupon_o no_o marvel_n that_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o second_o recantation_n in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o gregory_n vii_o so_o be_v that_o a_o preâ—â—mption_n that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o yet_o form_v and_o true_o for_o england_n the_o paschal_n homily_n of_o alfrick_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n together_o with_o those_o extraction_n which_o you_o read_v out_o of_o he_o in_o the_o annotation_n upon_o bede_n p._n 332-335_a be_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o time_n and_o after_o that_o lanfranck_n berengarius_fw-la his_o adversary_n be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o pope_n innocent_a iii_o have_v inâ—erted_v the_o word_n transubstantiation_n in_o the_o lxx_o article_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o mccxv_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o pass_v not_o the_o council_n as_o matthew_n paris_n with_o other_o testify_v but_o that_o they_o be_v find_v burdensome_a and_o gregory_z ix_o the_o nephew_n of_o innocent_a cent_n have_v contrive_v these_o article_n into_o his_o decretal_n though_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n but_o of_o innocent_a iii_o in_o the_o general_n council_n though_o the_o school_n doctor_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o most_o part_n not_o on_o the_o council_n be_v content_a to_o own_v they_o yet_o have_v we_o no_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n for_o they_o till_o that_o of_o mdlv_o under_o leo_n x._o for_o as_o for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o athenians_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o though_o it_o use_v not_o the_o term_n of_o transubstanciation_n seem_v to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o sense_n be_v advance_v after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o not_o vote_v by_o the_o council_n but_o only_o publish_v as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n it_o can_v be_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n though_o do_v in_o a_o public_a session_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o great_a church_n at_o florence_n certain_o add_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o school_n doctor_n scotus_n durandus_fw-la ockam_n cameracensis_n bassolis_n and_o gabriel_n beside_o those_o who_o live_v since_o luther_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o cajetan_a fisher_n canus_n suarez_n vasquez_n and_o bellarmine_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n nor_o by_o reason_n ground_v upon_o the_o same_o that_o which_o have_v be_v allege_v if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o evidence_n all_o interruption_n of_o tradition_n which_o be_v pretend_v for_o transubstantiation_n nothing_o be_v for_o that_o which_o church_n writer_n declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v when_o they_o write_v that_o they_o can_v declare_v that_o they_o receive_v of_o their_o predecessor_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o at_o any_o time_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n how_o far_o soever_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n may_v oblige_v particular_a son_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o contradict_v it_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o at_o no_o time_n can_v ever_o become_v of_o force_n to_o oblige_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v or_o to_o profess_v it_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n chap._n v._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n how_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o may_v be_v so_o account_v four_o reason_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n premise_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o premise_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o resolution_n whereof_o must_v needs_o proceed_v according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o point_n now_o dispatch_v for_o have_v show_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n because_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o in_o it_o the_o faithful_a may_v feast_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o have_v already_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o it_o contain_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o represent_v that_o be_v mystical_o and_o spiritual_o and_o sacramental_o that_o be_v as_o in_o and_o by_o a_o sacrament_n tender_v and_o exhibit_v for_o see_v the_o eucharist_n not_o only_o tender_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o under_z and_o by_o several_a element_n as_o his_o blood_n be_v part_v from_o his_o body_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v as_o well_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o without_o all_o doubt_n it_o be_v against_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n to_o think_v that_o any_o more_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v or_o